Late Eocene Mollusca and Related Composite Species
LATE EOCENE MOLLUSCA AND RELATED COMPOSITE SPECIES
FROM
SOUTHERN AUSTRALIA
by
Massimo F. Buonaiuto
Volume II:
APPENDICES
PUBLISHED PAPERS
BIBLIOGRAPHIC REFERENCES
PLATES
University of Adelaide, Adelaide, South Austral ia. June,1979. ftr^rqroied srh U¡üsL 4_t_B ENDIX A
LOCAL I TI ES this study are shown in Figt. All localities mentioned in ]-5 and in Table XIII. The ma'in areas dealt with in this study are the Adelaide Plaìns, the Noarlunga, and the Willunga SubBasins situated on the Eastern side of the St. Vincent Basin. All three of them represent classical localities in the Ca'inozoic aeoìogy and paleontology of Australia. In part'icular, the hlillunga SubBasin, with the type-section of the Aldingan stage outcropp'ing in Maslin and Aldinga Bays, constitutes the fulcrum around which this thesis develops. The stratigraphic d'istribution of Tate's species and the comparison of the matrix still attached to their types revealed that Tate's classical local'ity 'Aldìnga', the type of the 'Lower A1d'inga Series' (Tate, lB79), 'is composite. It includes the M'iddle-Late Eocene deposits of Maslin Bay and of the northern tract of Aldinga Bay, and the 0ligocene-Middle Miocene outcrops of the southern A1dìnga Bay, from Port t¡Jiì1unga to Sellick H'ills. The Adelaide Plains material is derived entire'ly from cores; the l,rliìlunga material 'is almost entirely from outcrops, w'ith only a few
specimens from the subsurface; the Noarlunga material 'is represented by
few spec'imens from outcrops, kept in the S.A. Museum Collections. In order to obtain a better definition of the species and to attempt
some interbasin correlation, some samples from two bores in the Murray Basin were also exam'ined initial'ly. To these two bores another four
were added during an ongoing project on the Late Eocene Mollusca
from the Padthaway Ridge for the S.A. Department of Mines and Energy. This project l.uOrtu revision of the Late Eocene stratigraphic units in the Murray Basin and their relationships, and, therefore, the results
will be presented elsewhere. (Buonaiuto, ìn prep.; M.F. Buonaiuto & W.K. Harris, in prep.) Finally, part of the material concerning Tertiary composite species w'ith Late Eocene representatives is from younger classical localÍties r^urE x il l
AGE PURPOSE 8AS IilS su8- LOCALIIIES KEY SIRAIIGRAPHIC UNI fS REFTRI¡ICES 8ASlN5, OF tl,t¡AY- STUDY IlENTS Adelôlde Chlìdrenrt HosPjt¿ì 8lônche Point Forilàtion påìàeontologicðl Llnds¡y, ì969i Buonô1uto, l97s A Eores 5. l. 2¡ fid Yótòlà, ïîjî.a"riï" D Town Acre 717, corner xemode niddle Pì6) E St.-Slr Edwln Snl th Ave' L -fo{n) Adeì¿lde (Kent Bore, E A ÍS Bore 5, N.E. Pôrkìand3 I ¡ 0 88ì -82 ) as abov€ ð3 ðbove ôs dbove lôte, 1882i Lind3ðy, 1969i 0 Ludbrook, Ì973. E Adeìàide Metropoì I tdn subwôYl P Bore CH 3 (00H). North 8ônk of L lorrens lnke, opposlte Kintore Buonaiuto, ì9t5¡ Lindsay, às ðbove as ðbove ò9 ¿bove ln p¡ep. I fl Hest [nd Brewery, west€rn Bore cH 2, ås above Às above ôs åbove thls study¡ Llnds¡y, in prep s Hlndley st. ' s south Pàrllands, Bore CH ìA a5 àbove Às rbove ås ôbove thìs study¡ Lindsày, ln prep U B Longyeár Eore 50, Hd 'North Hàslln Sandsl e-ly H .toc Stràtiq.àphy thls study. Noðrlungô,5ect.82 'south ilåslih srndsl l¡te 11 .Ioc s rTortachi I la I imestonel e-ly L .Eoc Bìônche Polnt FomÀtlon mld L. Eoc Chin¿mdn cul ly Fomðtion mid/lL .Eoc I Port llììungô Foñðtlon Lðt€st Ioc (Aldtngô ¡leóer) N f rNorth l,Jl Bìuff, åt Chrlstle llàslin Sands' as above Pðlðeontology fhis study¡ Lindsðy, 1970; tton rSouth 8eðchi Port l{oðrlunqà Jettyi Hôslin Snndsl ônd 5tuôrt¡ 1969i clôessner ù Onkapôrlngà River @uthi Rjver Tortachi I lð Linestone r0llgocene S trð ti9¡aphy l'¿ader 1958i Ludbrook, ì969i s Road; onkôparingô Rlver, Àt Blônche Poln! Fomàtlon Crespln,1954. U the Fìemlng Brldge ånd opposl te Chinàman Gully Fomatlon B. the 0v¿li lntersection Honeypot Aldjngò Memher ônd Rd-South Ro¡d¡ northern slope Ruwdrunq Heróer. (Port of ochre Polnt. at MoÀna I'Jlìlùn9ô Fomòtlon) Beðch, rNorth lâslln Bôy (type sectlon) Màslin Sandsl ðs ¿bove Pd I ðeontology rSouth Mðsìin Sôndsl ònd Limestone Stra tigraphy fortôchlììô Crespln, 1954¡ Blanche Point Fomatlon Reynolds, ì953¡ clôessner ú l,lôde, ì958i Aìdlngâ Bay (type section) Bìônche Poìnt fomàtlon l-udbrook, 1969i Llndsðy, 1967¡ Chlnðman Gulìy Fomâtlon Hccorran et ð1,, 1970i Aìdinga and Ruwàrung Buonaluto;-T977a ¡ Cooper, llembers (Port l{illungà l9?rô,ì978¡ Stuôrt, ì969. s Fofiàtlon ) U rSouth Hàslln Sands' ôs ôbove Stra ti gràphy cooper, ì97tn,1978, B l¡lììungà, sect. 174, on the Tortôchi ì I ô [lnìestone boundary wlth sect. 175. Blanche Polnt Fomòt1on
l,/illung¡ Eore l,fLc 40, sect. Gulì nock Hember (81ànche ô5 ¡bOVe Pô l aeontoì ogy Cooper, 412, Polnt Fomòtion) prep. Aìdtn9ô f.leúer (Port Hjllunqð Fomåtlon) lungd Bore ÍLG 37, Sect. llll cull Rock Member (Blànche ns òboYe Pôìôeontol ogy coope¡, I 978, 471. Polnt tomátlon)
Chðffeys Roôd, Just South of fortôchilìô Limestone às ôbove Stràti 9rôphy Cooper, ì978¡ thls study. corlole ànd Seðvlew l{ineries 'Trånç I tionãl Márl ' ilcLaren V¡l e lilember (B I tnche Polrt Fomðti on )
Stðnsbury 0lìgo- Pal aeontol ogy Crawford, 1965¡ Stuart, ì9t0. P I'll ocene E il Polnt Turton Poi¡t Turton Llmestone Làte Pa laeontoì ogy l-údbrook. !967i Cråwford, ì965 I (hereln), fl. 0l lgocenÞ Lindsày
B,Q. Butler Bore 4, Co Buccleuch Beds Låtes t S trÀti graphy Ludbrook. 1969i Euonaiuto, guccleuch, Hd Kl.kpôtrick, Ioc€nê ðnd (herein¡ tn prep,) Sect.8, Pal ôeontoì ogy
Rikl foHn Eore' Co Buccìeuch, t pper Knight G¡oup mid t.Eoc, à5 ðbove Ludbrook, 1969i Euonðiuto, Hd Livlngstone, sect. 5l Euccìeuch Seds [ðtest Eoc. (hereini ln p¡ep.)
E&HS Coo¡åìpyn Bore 2. Co upper KnighL Group às above òs ðbove Ludbrool. l96l¡ Buonaluto, Buccleuch, ¡d Coneybeer, Sect. Euccìeüch Beds (herein¡ in pr€p. ) 56 (type sectfor) -fintin¡rô P80 Area School Buccìeuch'0'8eds ôs àbove ¿s ôbove Buonôtuto (hereln¡ ln prep. ) 0ore 12, lNnship AìlotrÉnt, lld cooròe, Co Cðrdreìl 0ld s,A. Rallwðys Tlntinarò Euccleuch Seds as ôbove as ðbove Cl¡rke¡ 1896; 1ôte, ì898i Bore, ðs ôbove Buonðiuto (in prêp.)
l,làikerle 0bservôtlon Sore 2, Buccìeuch Beds òs àbove as above Lindsdy t Sonnett, 1973¡ fid Hâlkerle, sect 692 'River Hurrdy cllffs', Horq¿n Cadeì1 ¡lôrl Lens Htddle PÀìðeontology Tdte,1885iLudbrool.196ì Hd côdell, sect. c (type (l,lo¡9ùn LlnEstone) lliocene 1973. sectjon)
E Itlìston 8ìuff (type Hl lson Eluf f Llnìestone mld 14.Êoc. Pð ìàeontol ogy Lorry, 1970i Ludbrook, l9l3i sectlon) i Heebubble Côve¡ and HccoHrôn, 1978å,b,ci Qul lty, u Abrôkurrle cÀve¡ foolinnà Strôti grðphy t974,19t7. c covei Haig cÀve t loollnnð Cove Toolinna Limestone [ate [oc. P¿l àeontoloqy as dbove A
GAMSI ER Prltchôrdrs Quðrry, 12.9 lm cônbier Linestone La te Pàl ðeontology Ludbrook, l9tl i l.lccowrônl NNl,l of llount Gàrùier 0t lgocene et À1., l9tìi Abeìe et à1. EM8, (s.A. ) T976-
Browns Creek, àt Johônnð Johànnå Rlve¡ Sând lll d.Eoc. Strð tl gràphy Ludbrook, l97J¡ Abele_!l_!-. Rlver mouth (Aire Dlstrlct, llrowns Creek Foma¿lon Låte foc. Slrôtl9ràphy I 97ó. vict,) (type secllon) ànd Pù I àeontology Castle Cove, Alre Dl3lrlct¡ Càstìe Cove ürcstone Ldte5t Eoc 5tr¡tlgràphy as òbove (type s€ctlon) t-ly 0ì19, 'celìibrànd River' Gêì I ibrônd l.lòrls E-ty l.lloc. Pù I àeontology ås above
Mrude Lower Môude UflEstone L¡te 0l lg.- P.ì ðeon tology Às àbovei Abele ¡ Pðqe. 19t4. EM8. E-ìy Hloc,
A Muddy Creek, neór Hôùl I ton iluddy Creek Hðrìs Mid. 14loc, Pð l¿eontol ogy Abele et ô1., l9/6¡ R (vlct. ) Ludbroô[;J97l A 0""ng" Burn, near Hômlìton Gr¿nge 80rn Coqujñô Làte!t Mloc. Pà lôeontology EH8. -t. Plloc, rSprlng Î0RQUAY Bird Rock, Creekl ,J.n Juc tomDtjon Làte 0l 19, Pa I àeontology ðs àboYè EMB. Pueblô Foñnàtlon E-ly iltoc. Pô I ðoonto loqy
PORT PHILLIP Brlconôe 8!y ü.lcoilúe Cìily Hldd¡e ¡àl.eontology ¡s above tn8. (Fy¡n!ford Fonr¡tlon) illt¡Llrrc I I ûìuff" Frêettoñe [reettone Cov. [li ìy l'¡làeontology Ludbroorr I96rr lgtji A lA0tE 'tosrl cAP¿ Covar T.ble capê s¡ndstono Hlocpnc Qut lty, t966, ì9t2. t9t1 s s (2) distributed along the eastern southern Australian margin. These localities, mentioned Ìn the systematic part' are indicated in Fig. I and Table XIII. Stratigraphic units and age of these localities are 'included in the descriptions of the species. For further information the reader is referred to Ludbt"ook (1973), who offers an updated and thorough discussion. The descriptions of the Cainozoic St. Vincent and Murray Basins are purposefully not outlined, and l'imited to figures because both are well ?(2Vt oo t known and overdescribed by/ authors. The intracratonic St. Vincent
Bas'in has been dealt with by Glaessner (1953), Glaessner & l¡rlade (1958), Ludbrook (1969), Stuart (1969,1970), hjopfner (1972), Daily, Firman, Forbes & Lindsay (1976), etc. The pericratonic Murray Basin has been .l958, described by Ludbrook (1957, l96l , 1969), 0'Driscol I (1960), Wopfner (1972), Abele et al. (1976). APPENDIX B
DESCRIPTION OF THE MEASURED DETAILED SECTIONS (3)
Fourteen detailed sections have been measured in total. Nine are located in the hlillunga SubBasin (Figs.3c,10, l2) at Chaffeys Road, Mclaren Vale (Section A)t at Maslin Bay (Section B, C, D, V, l¡J, X); at Blanche Point (Section Y); at Chìnaman Gully,
Aìdinga Bay (Section Z). Four are situated in the Noarlunga SubBasin (Figs. 3b, l0); at lditton Bluff, Christies Beach (Section E, F); along the River Road,OnkaparÌnga River (Section G, H); on the river bank, opposite the Noarlunga oval (Section I). The fourteenth section was measured on the continous core of the Longyear Bore 50, Hd Noarlunga, Adelaide Plains SubBasin (Fig. 3a). Its stratigraphic column and lithological description are shown in Fì9. ll. (4)
I^JI LLUNGA SUB.BASIN
SECTION A Chaffeys Road, Mclaren Vale, noad cut on the knoll, iust south of Coriole and Seavìew W'ineries. Total thickness 160 cm. Dip sub- horizontal, N-S. From bottom to top.
Tortachilla Limestone : - Breccia; matrix of mottled yeìlow and green glauconit'ic sands; intraforri¡ati<¡nal clasts hìghly limonitic with moulds of gastropods
and bivalves. 30 cm thick. - Yellowish sands with green glaucon'itic intercalations. l0 cm thick. - Yellowish sands wìth vertical bodies of glauconite (? dissolved karsted horjzon). 40 cm thick.The glauconitic bodies (pit filling?) are referable to the overìyi ng'
'Transi ti onal Marl s' ; Intraformational breccia: sandy glauconitic matrix; very angular
I imoni ti c clasts (Øâ-10 cm).
SECTION B
'Uncle Tom's Cahin'; total thickness about 3.25 m; dip 40 S 650 hl; from bottom to top.
'South Masl i n Sands' : purplish, unconsol'idated, well sorted,quarztitic limonitic fine sands; fossil content: limonitized pellets, foraminìfera moulds, fragments
of shel I s; i n erosional contact wi th:
Tortachilla L'imestone :
red-brownìsh, unconsol idated, quartzi tic limonitic m'i croconglomerate:
poorly clayey sandy matrix prevaiì'ing on clasts; clasts of l-.l0 mm diameter, sphero'idal or well rounded the quarzitic, well rounded often elongated and/or flattened the ìimonitic; the latter are both from inorgan'ic origin and fromrnoulcis of organic origin; fossil content:
limonitized pe'l1ets, foraminifera molds, sharks' teeth; thickness about 70 (5) cm; passing gradually to:
- microconglomeratic llìmestone; biomicrudite composed chiefly of Bryozoa with very frequent irregular vertîcal and horizontal patches of microconglomeratic sands, crossing and following the ìayerìng; the lower part is richer in bioclasts; nature of clasts: fragment of shell or limon'itic the organic, quartzitic and limonitic the inorganic; fossil content: limonìtized pellets worn benthonic 'ly forami ni fera, Bi va'lvi a and Gastropoda (genera'l as moul ds ) ,
ech'inoids, brach'iopods, barnacles, bryozoa, sharks' teeth, worms;
thi ckness about 30-45 cm; unconcormably under'lyi ng u.¡¡É erosional
contact : - yellow'ish brownish unconsolidated microconglomerate with finer 'intercalations: clasts as the lower; poorly clayey sandy matrix; fossil content: limonitized peì1ets, worn benthonic foraminifera, bivalves, gastropods, scaphopods, echinoids, brachiopods, barnacles,
crabs' claws, sharks' teeth, bryozoa, worms; thickness about 40 cm; passing gradualìy to:
- green'ish unconsol i dated coarse m'i crocongl omerati c sands , regul ar'ly
interbedded with thin pinkìsh bioclastic intercalations, mainly made
from bryozoa; clasts finer than the lower ones; fossil content as the lov'Jer: thickness about 45 cm; pass'ing graduaì1y to: - mottled greenish pinkish unconsolidated or spotty cemented micro- congìomeratic sands with some gaì'ls of the same lithology as the
'Transitional Marls'; foss'i1 content, as the lower; thickness about 55 cm; passing graduaì1y to:
- microconglomeratic limestone: biomicrud'ite, chiefly composed of
bryozoa; ri cherin bi ocl asts than the l ower l imestone; hol lowed out by deep imegular subvertical pits, filled by the greenish gìauconitic sands from the overlying 'Transitional lvlar'ls'; fossil content as the lower without crabs' claws; thickness about 65 cm; in erosional karst contact with: (6)
rTrans i t'i ona I Marls' (Blanche Poi nt Formation) - Greenish unconsolidated gìauconitic sands; fossil content as the lower; thickness about Z5 cn.
SECTION C. 'l.95 Reynolds Cave, total thìckness about m; roughly same lithology,
same dip; from bottom to toP. 'South Masl'in Sandsr as in Section A, but displaying shninkage structures i n erosional contact with: Tortachilla Limestone - microconglomerate as in Section A; thickness about 20-30 cm; passing gradual ìy to: - microconglomeratic limestone: biomicrudite as the lower in section B with microconglomeratic glauconitjc lenses; thickness 65 cm; (?) gradualìy passing to: - greenish microconglomeratic glauconit'ic sands; thickness about 25
cm; gradua'l1y Passi ng to: - pitted limestone as the upper in Section A; thickness about 45 cm in eros'ional karst contact with:
'Transi ti onal Marl s ' - glauconit'ic sands more clayey than in Section A; thickness 30 cm. In this section the fossil'iferous content appears sim'ilar as in Section A, but more scarce.
SECTION D.
l5-20 m southward Section B, dip subhorizontal; total thjckness measured 1.60 m; from bottom to toP:
Tortachi I la Limestone
microconglomerate as the lower in Sectìons A and Bi in contact with: barren mjcroconglomeratic sands, 'interpreted as residue of tne Tortachilla Limestone after dissolution of the calcareous content; thickness about 55 cm; passing graduallY to: (7)
- same microconglomerate but with very frequent lentils and patches of glauconitic sands; thickness 35 cm; passìng gradualìy to: - glauconitic clayey sands wîth relicts of calcareous microconglomerates; fossil content: biValVes, 9âstropods, brachiopods, bryozoa' Worms' crabs, sharks' teeth, barnacles. Passing disconformab'ly to: 'Transitional Marls' - gì auconi ti c cl,ays and marl s.
SECTION V Southern Cliffs of lv|asìin Bay, first gully 200 m south of'Uncle Tom's Cabin'. Dip as in Tortachilla Limestone atrUncle Tom's Cabin' (from bottom to top).
Tortacni I la Limestone Karsted surface.
'Transi ti onal ls! - Green glauconltic, sandy, microconglomeratic limestone, highìy fossiliferous, nodular in the upper part. 35 cm thick, unconformably overlai n by: - mottled yellowish greenish, sandy marl w'ith bioclasts and few lithoclasts.
fossils observed: Chl amys fl i ndersi. P cnodonte tatei Spondyl us
tortachi I lensis Turritella s p. , gas tropods , echi noi ds , brachi opods . 30 cm thick. Unconformably overlain by: Coquiña lens, cemented, with Bryozoa, C. flindersi, C. peronì, P. tatei, brachiopods, echinoids. l0 cm thick, gradually pass'ing to: mottled greyish-green, glauconitic soft marls (Hantkenina horizon), very rich in glauconitic moulcls of mollusca. 55 cm thick. G radually passing to: hard glauconitic limestone wìth C. f I 'i nders i P. tatei , Dimya sigi I lata,
noi ds teeth Sp'i pus al di ngae Turbo sp. , brach'iopods , echi , sharks ' , rocol ' Bryozoa. 60 cm thick. ¡¡hitish-ye'llowish marl with brìoclastic thin lenses and C. flindersi, C. peroni, S. aldingae, Brach'iopoda, Bryozoa, Echinoidea, Lentipecten sp. (8)
D. sigi.llata, Vermes. 40 ø thick. - Hard greyish-buff marly limestone, s'ilicified in its top part. 45 cm thi ck. - Soft g'lauconitic mottled green-white mar'l , w'ith high shell dissoìution. 1.45 cm thÍck. - Glauconitic marly limestone. 30 cm thick. 'Gull Rock Member' - Whitish soft marls. 20 cm thick. - hlhitish marly limestone. l8 cm thick. - l¡lhitish marls with harder nodules raea tarda horizon).40 cm thick. - Grey soft marls. l5 cm thick. - Hard limestone with some glauconite. 50 cm thick. Unconformably over- lain by: 'Hallett Cove Sandstone' (Pliocene)
SECTI0N I^l tvlaslin Bayn southern cliffs,100 m about, north of Reynolds Cave.
Gul I Rock Member
Top Phyqraea tarda horìzon. alternance of siliceous soft marls, and hard sil'iceous marls or limestone. 3.,l0 m thick. Observations. In the lowest hard band, were noted a mould of Pleurotomaria s.1., Bryozoa, Spi rocol pus, Arca s. I I . sp. , a
m uricid, Bivalvia' Praehvalocyl ìs annul ata Emarginula s p. , Chlamys o
moul ds of s'i ì i quari i ds .
SECTION X
Masl'in Bay, detritus conoid, just south of Reynolds Cave.
'Transi tional Marl s' - Hard marly limestone, partly silicified. - Dissolution front.
Gul I Rock Member t¡Jhitish soft marls, with silicccus patches. B0 cm thick. (e)
Phyqraea tarda hori zon , whitish soft marls, 70 cm thick, two thin lenses of P. tarda, one at the bottom and one on the top of the unit.
- Soft g1 auconrlti c marl s , wì th sÍ I i ceous patches . 70 crn thi ck. - Hard glauconitÍc marly l'imestone. l0 cm thick" - Glauconitic marls with s'iliceous patches " 2.30 m th'ick. - Glauconitic marls. 40 cm thick. - Glauconitic lirnestone. 50 cm thìck. - Glauconitr'c marls. 30 cm thick. - Glauconîtllc l'imestone. l0 cm th.tlck.
Al ternance of g lauconitic limestones and marls with Spirocolpus aldingae. 3.10 m thick. 'Soft Marl s' - greyish glauconÍtic marls, 1.50 m thick. - detri tus.
Hal lett cove sandstone' (pl'iocene)
SECTION Y Blanche Point, lst and 2nd amphìtheatre, southern slope of Blanche Point. D'ip about 30. 'Gull Rock Member' Phyqraea tarda horizon, wh'itish marls. 40 cm thick. l^lhitish marls:, bÌotut"bed, with patches of glaucOnitic pellets and Bryczoa. .5 m thick. Siliceous limestone or marl . 20 cm thick. t^lhi ti sh marl s , wi th Anel I i da, Bryozoa ' rare Chl amys and Turri tel I a mou I ds . 40 cm th'i ck.
Si I i ceous I imestone. l0 cm thick. Alternance of grey soft marls and hard siliceous limestone with siliceous nodules. 11.70 cm thjck. Spi rocol pus assembl ages associated with abundant sponge spicules 3.25 m above top P. tarda horizon. Gradually passìng to: (10) 'Soft Marl s' Soft marls very rÌch in siliceous sponges and l4ollusca. 80 cm thick. hard horizon of siliceous nodules ìmbedded in marls similar to the ones above and below (20 cm thìck)"
Soft grey to black marls, extreme'ly rrlch ìn sponge spicules and .l6.50 Mollusca. m thick. Nauti]ul tp. in patches, 8m above the last hard nodular horizon. Upper part, with shells subjected to intensive
di s sol uti on.
SËCTION Z
Aìdinga Bay, cliff just on the southern side of Chinaman Gully (f,rom bottom to top). 'Soft Marls' - Lower un'it, 'in erosìonal contact with: Chinaman Gully Formation Dark grey clay, stained by ìimonite, 50 cm. thick.
Very fine alternance of grey fine clayey sands and red clays. 50 cm thick. In erosional contact with:
Quartz angular sands (2-3 cm) with scarce matrix of finer sand. l5 cm thi ck.
Fine whitìsh clayey quartz sands with thin lenses of red limonitic sands. 25 cn thick.
Yellow c'layey fine sands. l0 cm thick.
Banded brick-red and grey silty clays. 20 cm thick. Grey silty clays. l0 cm thìck. In erosional contact with:
Banded brick-red/'grey clays with coarse sand nodules. l0 cm thick. ln erosional contact with: Grey silty clays with sandy nodules. 5 cm thick. In erosional contact
wi th:
Brown s'i 1 ty c'lays w'i th very th'i n grey hori zons . Smal I scal e def ormati ons by compression. l0 cm thick. In erosional contact with:
Grey coarse clayey sands, stained by limonite. 30 cm thick. In (tt¡
erosional contact with:
Al dinqa Member, Port Wi I I unqa Formati on
- Quartz microconglomerate with sandy matrix. l5 cm thick. - Sandstone gradually pass'ing to a crossbedded Bryozoal limestone. l.l0 m thìck.
Observations. 0n the cliffs, just north of Chinaman Gully, the B ryozoal limestone is, underla'in by a thin horizon of mottled whitish-green glauconitic marls.
NOARLUNGA SUB.BASIN
SECTION E At Christies Beach, at the middle of the northern side of Wìtton .l.75 Bluff; total thickness about cm; dip l0oS s0olnJ; from bottom to top.
South Maslin Sands - red purpì'ish unconsolidated quartzitic Iimon'itic fine sands intercalated with frequent greenish clayey very fine sands mark'ing cross-bedding;
a mì nor faì nter cross-bedd'ing i s di spl ayed too; c'lasts : anguì ar quartz, mica, limonite, organic calc'ite; fossil content: pellets, l'imonìt'ic the smaller, calcite the larger, moulds of foramin'ifera, ?arenaceous foraminifera; fragments of Chlamys sp; in erosional contact with:
Tortachi I la Limestone red brown unconsolidated very fine sands w'ith very frequent intercalations of greenish veins like as the lower, greenish clayey gal1s, lentils which in the upper part are graded white greenìsh at the bottom and limonitic at the top. In the upper part an ondulat'ing limonitic ripple inarr:lire'interbedding; clasts: round quartz, limonitic organic aggregates, organic calcite; fossil content: Bryozoa, (12)
limonitized pellets, moulds of badly preserved benthonic foraminifera, traces of intensive bioturbation from burrowing organisms, with borings filled by finer greenish sands; thickness about 90-.l00; in erosional contact w'ith: - intraformatÍonal conglomerate with angular large galls of sand or of microconglomerate and abundant microconglomeratic lentils; the secondary calcitic cement gradua'lly increases upr/ard from the underlying horizon;
clast as the lower; fossil content: I imonitic pel lets; thickness c.
l0-.l5 cm in erosional contact with: - green glauconitic fine sands with frequent microconglomeratic and sand gal 1s and microconglomeratic lenses irreguìarly shaped; clasts: quartz, limonite from organÌc orÌgin, organic calcite; fossil content: simpìe or lumped pel'lets, glauconitic the ìarger, ìimonitized the smaller;
moul ds of foramì ni fera, ca'l cìtr'c tubul es f rom worms , moul ds of mol ì uscs ; thickness c. 30 cm; passìng gradualìy to: - deeply pitted mottled brown greenish microcongìomeratic limestone with abundant calcÌtic cement; clasts as the lower; fossil content: moulds of molluscs and burrowlng traces filled of limonitic material; the pits are filled by the overlying glauconitic sands; thickness c. 30 cm.; unconformably underlyìng to:
'Trans i ti onal Marl s ' - green glauconitÍc sands very fossiliferous, nearly a coqu'ina; fossil content: bivalves, gastropods, echinoids, brach'iopods, etc.,
all generalìy of very ìarge dimensions; thickness c. 60 cm.
SECTION E At the foot of hlitton Bluff; total thickness estimated 1.50-ì.60 m.; the lower contact is not observable; dip as in Section D; from bottom to top. (13)
Tortach lla'l: mes tone - Same red-brownish bl'oturbed sands as the lower in Section D; unconformably underlytlng to: - i ntraformat'ionai congl onlerate with arenaceous I entlll s i n the lower part and anguìar sand ga'lls occuring in a'|1 the bed but
more frequent upward; thickness 30-40 cm; in erosional contact with: - greenish glauconìtic microconglomeratic lìmestone deeply pitted with sand- and microconglomerate-galls; pits filled by the overlyìng green sands; fossil content: bivalves, gastropods, echìnoids etc. thickness c. 40 cm; unconformably underlying by karst surface to: Transitional Marls
green glaucon'itic sandy coquiña as in Section D; th'ickness l0-25 cm.
SECTIONS G H Along River Road, roadcut on the northern bank of the Onkaparinga River. Total thi ckness 4. l0 m. D'ip subhori zontal ; crossbedd'i ng d'ippi ng westward. ?'North Maslin Sands'
- Red yellowish clayey sands, medìum size; dispersed quartz pebbles
(15 mm) and small clay galls. 60 cm thick. - Sands with more cìayey matrix; regular thin clayey intercalations. 25 cn thick. Brusque'ly passing lateralìy to anci overlain by, - Coarser angular purple sands with abundant clay ga1ls. 40 cm thick (max. ). Unconformably overlain by: ?'South Maslìn Sandsr- Tortachilla Limestone undifferentiated. Thin ferruginous siity cìays, varva-ì ike, gradually passing to alunite westward. l0 cm thick.
Coarse angular purple sands with d'ispersed c'lay galls (ø 2-3 cm); alunite gaìls on the upper part; large cross-bedded horizons of alunite, gradually passing to sands and clay gal'ls. 90 cm thick. (14)
- Ferruginous clayey sands 30 cm thick.
- Yellow clayey sands with cìay galls. l0 cm th'ick.
I ' Tortachi I la' Limestone
- Yel I owi sh cemented, hi ghly mrlcrocongl omerati c sands w'i th rare
intraformational clasts; cross-bedding'in places. 40 cm thick. Unconformably overìain by:
- Red conglomeratic sands, unconformably passing to: 'Trans'itional Marl s'
Green glauconitic sandsr VêFy rich l'n fossil moulds: Turritella
Chlamys, and other Bivalvia, ìarge rounded relicts (Ø 20-30 cm) from the underlain units" Section G, l0 m westward of Sect'ion H, is represented by the lowermost unit of Section H and by the above described'Transitional Marl' un'it, containing the relicts from
'Tortachi I la L'imestoner "
SECTION I
At Noarlunga Oval; total thickness c. 5.85 m; dip 5oS BOoW; from bottom to top:
South Maslin Sands sandy clays, brownish in the lower and grey in the upper w'ith 5 cm; brick-red ciay at the top; r'ich in limonite, angular or nearly rounded quartz; and very thin lentils of concretional calcite; fossil content: worm tubules, gastropods, fragments of Chlamys sp; thickness on'ly 70 cm. outcropping; ìn erosional contact with:
red-brownish cross-bedded sands with hard limonitic c'layey intercalations at the top of each cross-bed; the intercalations
often contain veins of concretional calcite; c'lasts: well rounded
quartz, I imoni te al so from organ'ic moul ds, m'ica, organi c and concretional calcite; fossil content; limonitic moulds of foraminifera, calcitìc and limonitic pellets, calcitic and limonitic moulds of (t5)
gastropods , f ragments of Chl amvs sp, ech'i noi ds ' rad'iol'i ; thi ckness c. 3.60 m gradually passing to: - cross-bedded microconglomeratic sands with abundant clay-gaìls and bioturbation traces; clasts as the lower; fossil content:
limonitìzed pellets, poorly preserved benthonic foraminifera in moulds or with their shells; thickness c. 95 cm gradually passing to: - regularìy layered compacted nather coanse sands, of the usual nature; fossil content as the lower; thìckness l0-15 cm, unconformably underly'i ng to:
- intraformational conglomerate w'ith angular clay- and sand- and microconglomerate-galls imbedded in abundant sandy matrix poorly consolidated in the lower part; th'ickness 25-50 cm; unconformably
und erìyi ng to: - green unconsolidated glauconitic sands; clasts as the lower; fossil content: limonitic and glauconitic pellets, moulds of gastropods, fragments of molluscs, crinoids, bryozoa, molds and fragments of benthonic foraminifera; thickness c. l5 cm; gradualìy passing to:
- microcongìomeratic limestone (biomicrudite) deeply pitted as usual ; fossil content: bryozoa, mol luscs, brach'iopods, echino'ids; thickness c. 65 cm; in erosional karst contact with: 'Transitional Marls' - green gl aucon'i ti c foss'i I iferous sands ; th'i ckness c. 20-30 cm. APPENDIX C
SAMPLE CHECK-LISTS (t o¡
TORTACHI I-LA LIt'4ESTONE tUncle (Section B, Tomrs Cabinr ) TL2
No. spec. /o
GASTROPODA
Ctrsoty,ema CCit,sotrema) maz,1)ae ( Tate ) 7 I .84 Iurv,iteLLd sp. severa I
CaLyptnaed sp. 4 I .05 SiLí,quaria s.l. sp. several
Emarginuld sP, 2 0.52
TrocLas sp. 4 I .05
?PateLLoido sp. I 0.26
Gastnopoda sp. I 0.26
Gastnopodø sp. I 0.26
Gastnopodn. sp. I 0.26
LV RV BV VV no. total spec. lo
B I VALV IA Pyenodonte tatei (Suter) 3tB 39 10.?4 Límatula margaritata Buonai uto 8 9 2.36 Lina masLinensuç Buona i uto 3 3 0.79 DùuariLima cf , poLyact¿na, ( Tate ) I 0.26 ChLarnys (ChLarnys) aLdingensis (Tate) 24 12 26 62 16.27 C. (ChLarnys) fLíndersi (fate) l8 9 l 17 45 ll.8l
C. (ChLanrys) penoní (Tate) l6 12 12 40 10.50
DLorAa sigiLLata Iate 2 5 7 I .84
Barbatia (Baz,batía) cf . LimateLLa (Tate) 12 3 0.79
CucuLLaea (CucuLLaea) adeLaidensis Tate t0 3 l3 3. 41 Spondylus (SpondyLus) toy,tachiLLensis s p. nov. 7 7 1 .84
Ptenia sp. 3 3 0.79 (17)
LV RV BV VV no.total spec. %
GLycymeris (GLycymev'is) cf . kau.rna sp. nov. 32 5 I .31
G. (GLgeymev'is ) cf .. Lentdcu- Lanis- (f ate ) I I 2 0. 52 Gari sP. 7 5 12 3.15
HiateLLa ( HiateLLa ) ?uez'a (Deshayes ) l5 3l 46 12.07
GLans sP. A I I 0.26
3 2 5 GLans sp. E_ I .31
Dosina Sp. 8 9 ]B 4.72
Maetra SP. 2 3 5 I .31 CorbuLa sP. I I 0.26
Nemocardiwn sP. 7 7 14 3.67
PerdgLyptd sp. 6 7 I .84
NucuLana sp. I I 0.26
CLauageLLa Linata (Tate) 2 2 0. 52
Jouaruxeti.a ( PhoLadop sis ) cuneata (fate) I I 0.26
Myadora sp. I I 0.26 ?Cma sp. I I 0.26
HereLLa Sp. 21 3 0.79 DiuaLueina. sp. I I 0.26 f'ateLysia sp. I I 0.26
ALIA
Echinoids, Brachìopoda,Cirripedia (two forms), shark teeth, Vermes,
Bryozoa.
DIVERSITY INDEXES Scaphopoda ti val vi a Tot. o,/ no. % no. lo N=381 N, 42 Spe c'imens : 36-o 94.49 381 Sr=42 Sn=39 Species -32 76.19 42 Dr=.9.l 70 Dn= .9954 Genera _29 7 4.36 39 (l 8)
VALVES LV RV BV VV Total B I VALVI A o/ Epì fauna I 124 83 1 71 279 lo Epi faunal 77 5 I nfaunal 35355681 I nfauna I 22 5 uncertai n Total 159 ll8 6 77 360
lo (44.17) (32. 78) (r . 67) (2r . 3e )
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEX specs. index uncertainty ind. spec" i ndex I nfaunal 76 0.0004 Epi faunal 278 0.0304 0.01 50
Epi faunal 278 0. 0000 I nfaunal 76 0.027 4 0.0052 aggregate 354 0. 0002 aggregate 354 0.0252 0. 009 5
n0. spec. lo GASTROPODA
SiLiquarda s.l. sP. 14 I .01
CaLyptz,aea sP. 7 0. 5l
?CeLLana sp. I 0.07
Emarginula sp. 6 0.43
Cirsotv,ema maniae (Tate) 17 1.23
Natiea sp. 9 0.65
?VerLLLum sP. 6 0.43
TurriteLLa sP. 9 0.65
MargineLLa sP. I 0. 07
Cgpz,aea SP. 2 0. l4
Trochus sP. l9 I .38
)LiueLLa sP. I 0.07
Scaphander sp. 2 0.14
Gastropoda sp. ind. & juv. 27 I .96
Latiz,us Sp. I 0.07
SCI\PHOP()DA
DentaLiwn s.l. sp ll 0. 80 (ts¡
_LV R,y BV vv tet. no. s pec . lo BIVALVIA
Pycnodonte tateò (Suter) 34 7 0.51
Pycnadorube tatet jvv. morpha A 371 ll 0.80 Pycnodonte Tateì juv. morpha q ll 9 20 1 .45 )strea sp. 2 2 0.14
)strea sp. juv. I 0.07 Limatula margarttøta Buonai uto I 56 57 4.13 Ctenoides sp. nov. aff. LinguLíformis (Tate) 2 2 0.14 Lima ïwsLinensis Buonai uto 32 I 6 0.43
C. ( ChLarny s ) aLdingensis (Tate) 82 14 24 1.74
C. (Chlanrys) peroni (Tate) 29 14 68 ilt 8.04
C. ( ChLantys ) fLindersi ( Tate ) 23 20 25 I .81
Spondy Lus torta,cLLûLLensis sp. nov. 6l 26 33 2.39
DLmAa sigiLlata Tate 297 368 5 21 691 50. 07
GLyeymenis cf . ksut:nq sp. nov. t3 5 I 26 B8
C. (CucuLLaeq) cf. adeLaídena¿a Tate 52 I 8 0. 58 B. (Barbatia)cf. LimateLLa Tate 56 ll 0. 80
ALLasirnzeLLa gen. nov. cf . equidens (fate) I 2 0.t4
NucuLa sp. 12 3 0.22
H. (HiateLLa) ?uez,a Des hayes 628 34 2.46 Límopsis cf. zitteL¿ Iherì ng I 0.07
Pz.op eanus çiwn (Panu d,- rwLssiun) sp. ll lt 0.80
CreneLLa cf . gLob.uLanis Tate tl 2 0.t4 (20) ry. 3y. EJ. -vv. tqt. no. spec lo (fsoLçmea) Limea .l,.0:l aLt'i,costa Tate 14 l4 Gari sP. l3 9 6 28 2.03
CLauaqeLLa Lir.qta [raie ) 2 2 0.t4 ?Pterta sP. 2 2 0. l4
Mactrø sp. 44 8 0. 58
Docina sP. l3 9 22 I .59
Myadara sP. I I 0.07
CorbuLa sP. ll 2 0. l4
Lucina sp. 32 5 0"36
Dovinia sp. 23 5 0. 36
HereLLa Sp. 3 3 0.22
BíuaLue sp. ind. 6 6 0.43
PnopeLeda sp. I I 0. 07
Nemoeardùam sp. l5 16 il 42 3. 04
GLans sp. A I I 0.07
GLans sP. B 67 2 t5 I .09
IVueuLana sp. I I 0. 07
ALIA Brachiopoda, Ech'inoids, Cirripedia (two forms), Crustacea (crab claws), shark teeth, Vermes, Bryozoa.
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val vi a Tot. no. % no. -% no. "[ Speci mens 122 8.84 I I .80 1247 90.36 1380 N = ]380 N 5l S S 46 Ss= 5l g Speci es 14 27 .45 I 2.78 36 70.59 5l
Dr= .7357 Dn= .9961 Genera 14 30.43 I 2.17 3l 67.39 46 (21)
VALVES LV RV BV VV Total BIVALVIA /o
Epi faunal 382 453 6 234 1 .075 Epi fauna'l 86.21
I nfaunal 65 58 241 166 Infaunal I 3.3.|
Uncertai n -6 6 Uncerta i n .48
Tota l 447 5l I 8 282 1.247 (%) (35.85) t4o,e8) (o .6)(22.61)
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES !.PS.. i ndex specs. i ndex uncertai nty i ndex I nfanual 164 0.0005 I nfauna I I .069 0. 0781 OlõM
Epi faunal I .069 0.00002 Ep'ifaunal 164 0.0275 0.0074
Aggregate 1.241 0.0000.| Aggregate 1.241 0.0584 0. 0064
TL4
GASTROPODA Tot. no. specs. lo
Cit,sotTema may,iae (Tate) juVs. & ads. 42 2.69
CaLgptraea sP. 2 0.13
Cypraea sP. l6 1.02
)LiueLLa sP. 5 0.32
?Tenebz.a sp. I 0.06
Scaplnnder sp. 3 0.19
EmanginuLa sp. 4 0.26
Latiz,us sp. 3 0.19
SiLiquønìa s.l. sp. ll 0. 70
Natica sp. I 0.06
VoLuta sP. 3 0.19
Tuyz.íteLLa sp. 6 0. 38
Troc?tus sp. 7 0.45
Tu.nhonìLLa sp. I 0. 06
Gastnopod.a. sp. 40 2.56 (22)
SCAPHOPODA /o DentaLium s.l. sp. 0.64
BI VALVIA o/ LV RV BV pecs. lo
Limea ( fsoLinea) aLtieosta .l5.16 (Tate ) 44 53 140 237
Dirnya sigiLLata Tate 276 281 5 ltg 6Bl 43.57 LimatuLa marganitata Buonai uto 55 36 46 2.94 Pycnodonte tatet. (Suter) juvs. 3l 3V 68 4. 35
ChLanrys sp. 6 3 21 30 1.92 (ChLarnys) C. al&tngensis (Tate) 4 14 l8 l.l5 (Chlamys) C. fLindez,si (fate) I I 4 6 0. 38
(Chlarnys) C. peron'L (.Tate) 7 49 56 3. 58
Spondy Lus tortq,ehiLLensis sp. nov. 3t 5 9 0. 60
PTop e ørmts s iwn (.PazrU ørru.s stum ) sp. I 59 60 3. 84
Li.ma nasLinens'ùa Buonai uto 5 5 0.32
Cuspidnnìa GhtnocLamù sp. I I 2 0.13
SoLamen (Eæosiperna) cf . gÍ"ebuLaz,is (Tate ) 3 3 0.19
HiateLLa (HíateLLa) ?uez.a l4 9 23 1.47 ( Deshayes )
IiueLina Sp. 23 5 0.32
CLauageLLa Li.r,ata Tate I I 0. 06
Cuspídaria Guspidania) sp, I 0. 06
Coy,buLa Sp. I 0.06
?Lucina sp. I I 0.06
Mactra sp. I I 0. 51
IeLLirn sp. ll 6 ll 28 1.79
Dosina sp. 6 l0 l6 1.02 (23)
ôt LV RV BV VV tot. no. specs. lo
GLycymeri.s sp ll ll 0. 70
Nemocardium sp t5 l5 4 34 2.18 C. (CucuLlaed cf. adeLaidensis Tate 21 3 0. l9
Areq, sp. 3 3 6 0. 38
PtonucuLa sp. I I 0.06
BiuaLue gen. & sp. ind. & juv. l5 t5 l8 48 3"07
ALIA
Brachiopoda, Cirrìpedia (two forms), Crustacea (Crabs' claws), Echinoids, Shark teeth and embryonic teeth, Vermes, Bryozoa.
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val vi a Total no. lo N. h lto. h N=1.563 Nr=43 Spec'imens 145 9.28 l0 0.64 1408 90.08 1563
S=43 Sn=39 Speci es l5 34.88 1 2.33 27 62.79 43
Dr= .7778 Dn=.9956 Genera l5 38.46 1 2.56 23 58.97 39
o/ VALVES LV RV BV vv total B I VALVIA to
I nfaunal 5t 30 226 109 I nfaunal 7.74
Epi faunal 399 395 5 452 I .251 Epi faunaì 88.85
Uncertai n l5 l5 l8 48 Uncertai n 3.41 Total 465 440 7 496 1.408 (%) (33.03) (3r.25) (0.5) ( 35.23)
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES specs. i ndex specs. i ndex uncertai nty 'index Epifaunal 1.246 0.0000.| Epi fauna'l 1 .246 0.0509 0.0266
Infaunal 107 0.0037 Infaunal 107 0 .0360 0. 0l 08
Aggregate 1.401 0.0004 Aggregate 1.401 0.0406 0.0214 (?4) TL5 no. specs. lo GASTROPODA Ciz,sott,ema rnarí.q.e[Tate) iuvs & ads l8 ì .33
EnarginuLa SP. 9 0.66
CaLyptraea SP. 3 0.22
Turbo sP. 28 2.07
TnocLmé sp. l5 l.lt
Latinus sp. 4 0.30 TuwìteLLa sP. l3 0.96
Gastnopoda i nd. 4 0. 30
Cypnaea SP. 6 0.45
CaLLiostoma CÛqutor) aLLaqùnq,zl) sp. nov. I 0.07 GuiLdfordia (PseudostraLium) masLinensds sp. nov. I 0.07 SiLiquaria s.l. sP, l3 0.96
SCAPHOPODA
DentaLiun sp. 30 2.22
BIVALVIA LV RV BV VV Tot, no . sDecs. lo
LimatuLa maz,garitaúø Buonaiuto 14 14 24 52 ,.ru
Ldmea(rsoLimea)aLticosta (Tate) 42 48 43 133 9.61
DíuarLLíma poLyactina (Tate) I 2 3 0.22
DirnAa sígi,LLata (Tate) 195 162 47 404 29.19
Pgenodonte tatei, (Suter) l8 17 4 39 2.82
Pycnodont¿ sp. I l 0.07
Lima masLinensis Buonaiuto 2 2 4 B 0. 58
SpondyLus tortachiLLens.is sp.nov. I I 2 0.14 c. (chLarnye) aLfu"'ngensùç [Tate) l0 3 21 34 2"46 C.(ChLwnAs) fLinderai [Tate) 2 2 3 7 0. 5l c. (chLarnys) peroni (Tate) l2 1l l9 42 3.03
ChLamys sP" I 23 32 2.31
Propearm,rssium(Paruamussiuil sp. l4 14 1.01
Nemocardíwn sP. 61 33 23 117 8.45 (zs¡
LV RV BV VV Tot. no . s pecs . lo
cLauageLLa Lir.ata (Tate) 28 28 2.02
Mactv,a sp. 12 9 21 1.52
CorbuLasp. 2 2 4 0.29
Gari sp, 11 4 3 l8 I .30
'lL.(H1:eteLLa)?uey,a(Deshayes) l4 21 35 2.53
GLans sp,B 2 1 3 0.22
HereLLasp. 2 2 4 0.29
c.,'CucuLLaea)adeLa¿densis (Tate) 18 12 3 33 2.38
Dosina Sp. ll 4 15 I .08
Dosiniasp" 5 B 13 0.94
GLycymer,íssp. I 7 2 17 1.23
B. (Barbat¿a) cf. LímateLLatTate) 8 B t6 I .16 ?Porterôus (LudbrookeLLd cf. spinosus sp. nov. 2 2 4 0.29 Ayea sp. I I 0.07 Areaps,ùs cf. dùsçùnil¿.s (Tate) I l 0.07
Limopsis zitteLç lhering 2 2 0.14
PxonueuLasp. 2 2 4 0.29
BiuaLuia sp. ind. 37 30 2 36 103 7 .44
ALIA Barachiopoda, Echinoids, Vermes, Cirripedia (two forms), crabsr cìalvs, shark teeth, embryonic teeth, Bryozoa.
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bivalvia Tot. o/ ol ol no. lo no. lo no. to
N = 1384 N= 47 Speci mens 119 8.; 30 2.16 1.235 89.23 1.384
Sr= 47 Sn= 43 Speci es 12 25.53 I 2.12 34 72.39 47
Dr= .8851 Dn=. 9963 Genera 12 27.90 I 2.32 30 69.76 43 (26)
VALVES BIVALViA LV RV BV vv Total /o
I nfauna I ll8 72 28 5l 269 Infaunal 21.78
Epi faunal 347 307 - 207 861 Epi faunal 69.72
Uncertai n 37 30 236 105 Uncertai n 8.50 Total 502 409 30 294 1.235
(%) (40.65) (33 ,12)(2.43) (23.8r )
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES specs. i ndex specs . ì ndex uncertainty index
Infaunal 241 0.01 3l Infaunal 241 0.0552 0. 008.|
Epi faunal 86.| 0.0000 Epi faunal 86ì 0.0709 0. 0089
Aggregate 1.205 0.0005 Aggregate 1.205 0.0326 0. 0053
TL6 GASTROPODA no. specs. /o
Tuv,bo sp. I 0.85
Natiea sp. 2 1.71
TuytiteLLa sp. l0 8.55
Gastropoda sp. ind. 4 3.42
SCAPHOPODA
DentaLùum Sp. 0. 85
o/ BI VALVIA LV RV BV VV tot.no.specs. lo
BiuaLuía, sp. ind. l4 l5 20 17.09
2stz,ea sp. 2 2 1.71
Dosina sp. 821 4 t5 12.82
C.. (Ch.Lamys) penoni (Tate) 2 2 l.7l
L¿ma masLinens'is Buonai uto 2 2 1.71
ChLatnys sp. tt 30 32 27.35
Limea ( EsoLimea ) aLtieo sta (Ta te ) 3 3 2.56
ùLor7a sigdLLata Tate 2 2 1.71
C. (ChLanrys) flindensi (Tate) 6 6 5.13
L¿matuLa maz,garitaúø Buona i uto ll 2 4 3.42 (27)
LV RV BV VV tot. no. specs . /o Cov,buLa sp. I I Z 1.7j CLauageLLa Liv,ata (Tate) I I 0.95 Gar"Lsp. I I 2 j.71
Candiumsp. I I 0.85
?Ptez,iasp. I I 0.85
GLyeymerissp. I I 0.85 C.(CucuLLqpa)cf.adeLaidensisTate I I 2 l.l1 ArcaSp. I I 0.85
ALIA
Brachiopoda, Ech'inoids, vermes, Sharksrteeth, cirripedia (l form), Bryozoa.
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gas tropoda Sc.aBh oûoda Blvalvia Total
no. no lo no. % N = ll7 N = 23 Speci mens 17 14.52 I 0. 85 99 84.61 117
Sr=23 Sn=2.| Speci es 4 17.39 I 4.34 l8 78.26 23
D. = .8712 Dn= .9960 Genera 4 I 9.08 I 4.76 l6 76.19 21
VALVES LV RV BV VV Total BIVALVIA /o
,Epi faunaì 44 50 58 I nfaunal 21.21
I nfaunal 94 2 6 21 Epi faunal 58.59
Uncertai n 14 l5 20 Uncerta i n 20.20 Total 141227199 (%) ( I 4. I 4) (12.12) (2.02) (71 .71)
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES specs. i ndex specs. i ndex uncerta'inty i ndex
Infaunal 19 0.0000 Infaunal l9 0.1637 0.0351
Epifaunal 58 0.0000 Epi faunaì 58 0.0000 0.2771 Aggregate 97 0.0000 Aggregate 97 0.031 I 0.1222 ( 2s)
BLANCHE POINT FORMATION
'Transitisnal Marl Memberl
POCKETS (Section B - !Uncle Tom's Cabin')
o/ GASTROPODA rìo. s pecs . lo
Ttpbo sp. 2 2.20 TuyriteLLa sp. lB lg.7g
Clpraea Sp. I l.l0
BI VALVIA LV RV BV vv tot.no.specs. % c. (.cLrLarrys.) penoni (Tate) 12 4 7 7.69 C, GhLørnyd fLindero'û (Tate) 3 3 3.30
CLúantys sP. tt 12 14 15.38
Limea (Ieoli;mea) q,Ltieostø (tate ) I 2 3 3. 30
Dosina sp. I 4 7 12 13.ì9
BiuaLuía sp. ind. & iuvs 5 5 5.49
Lína, nq,çLf,nensit Buonai uto 2 2 2.20
LimatuLa rnangqritqta Buonaiuto I 3 4 4.40
CLauageLLa Lôv,ata (fate) I I I.t0
)stnea sp. I 1.10
Mactrø sp. l I .10
Dtrayø utgtlLøtø Tate 4 3 7 7 .69
C, (CueuLLaea) cf" qdeLq¿deneis Tate 2 2 4 4.40
Arca sp 3 3 3. 30
Nemoeanddun sp" I I l. t0
GLans sp. B I I I .10
Gaz"L sp. 2 2 2.20
NueuLa sp. 2 2 2.20
ALIA Echìnoids, Brachiopods, Cirripedia, Bryozoa. (2e)
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val vi a Total o/ ol n. lo no fìO. 7" N=91 N=21 Speci mens 21 23"07 70 76 "92 9l Sr= 2l Sr= 19 Speci es 3 14"29 t8 85"72 21 Ds= "9343 Dr= "9952 Genera 3 'l5.78 l6 84 "21 l9
o/ VALVES LV RV BV vv Total BIVALVIA lo
Epifauna'l 4 ìl 33 48 Epi faunaì 68.57
I nfaunal 451 7 17 I nfauna I 24"29
Uncertai n 5 5 Uncertai n 7 ,14 Total 81614570 (%) (22"85) (l l .43) (t "43) (64"2e)
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES no" s pecs. i ndex no.specs. i ndex uncertai ntv I ndex I nfaunal l6 0.0000 I nfaunal l6 0 0083 0"1933 " --
Epi faunal 48 0 0000 Epi faunaì 48 0 0009 " " 0.0762 Aggregate 69 0.0000 Aggregate 69 0.0000 0.0503
TMI ( Secti oñ-D-- Reyno'l ds Cave ) o/ no. specs. lo
GASTROPODA Trophonopsis hypseLLws (Tate) 0"22
Cdz,sotz,ema maz"Lae (fate ) I 0"22
Clp?aea sp. I 0"22
Gastnopadn Sp. /" 2 0"45
Gastz,opodn sp. B. 8 1.79
Gastropoda Laruae spp. ind. 71 I 5.85
CaLyptraea sp" 0.22 h,ubo ss" ll. sp" 7 I .56
CaLLiostoma (Fautor) aLLasinazi sp" nov. 2 0.45
GuíLdfordi,a ( Pseudn straLiwn) cf " masLinensis sp. nov. I 0"22 EtnargiraLa sp" I 0.22
SpinocoLpus aL&Lngaa (Tate) 210 46.87 (30)
SCAPHOPODA rìo. specs . % DentaLíwn sp. 2 0.45
o,/ BIVALVIA LV RV BV VV tot" no . specs. lo
CorbuLa ( Caz,iocov,bula)pyr\dLata ( Tate ) I 0.22
ParagLanls Latùas¿ma (Tate ) tl 2 0. 45
NucuLana (SacceLla) ehapmani (fi nlay) 0.22
Limopsis (Limopsis) zitteLi Ihering 2 I 3 0.67
Pyenodonte tatei ( Suter) I I I 3 0.67
LimatuLa manganitaúa Buonai uto 3 3 0.67
Límea (IsoLimea) aLt¿eosta (Tate) I I 2 0.45
Lima masLineneis Buonai uto 4 5 1,12
VuLseLLa (VuLseLLa) Laeuigøta Tate I 3 I 5 1.12 tand.q (Hutton) juv. (?) Phygz.aea I 0 "22
)s.trea sp. A juv. 3 3 0.67
SponáyLus toz,taehttLLen*is sp. nov. 33 6 I .34 Lentipecten (Lentipecten) sp. aff. hochstetteni (Zittel ) I 3 4 0. 89
)st?ea sp. B iuv. 4 4 0.89
CLauageLLa L¿rqta (Tate ) 4 4 0. 89
DLmAa si,gilLata Tate 7 l8 7 32 7 "14 ModioLus (ModioLus ) cf . adeLqidens¿s (Tate ) 2 2 0.45
TeLLina ( IelLirn)sp. eainoaoica aff " T. h'loods I I 0.22
Dosinn Sp. 4 3 2 9 2.01
GLycymerís sp. 2 2 0.45
Cardium sp. 2 2 0.45
Nemoeardíum sp. I I 2 0. 45
Area (Arca) pseudornuícuLaz,is T ate 2 2 0. 45
Banbat'ta (Barbatia) LimateLLa I ate I I 0.22
C. (ChLatnys) petoni (Tate) 2 12 14 3.12
C. (ChLanrys) fLindez,ei (Tate) 2 I 12 l5 3.35
ChLamys sp. ind. & juvs. I I 9 ll 2.46 (31 ) ALIA
Echi noi ds , Brachrìopoda, Ci rri pedi a, Decapoda (crabs ' cl aws ) , Bryozoa, Shark teeth, embryonic teeth.
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val v'i a total o/ p. lo no ï- no. "l- N=440 NS =40 Speci mens 306 68.29 2 0. 45 I 40 3l .26 448
S.= 40 S =38 I Speci es 12 30.00 12 50 27 67.50 40 Dr= .9640 Dg .9940 = Genera 12 32.43 12 70 24 64.86 37
VALVES LV RV BV VV total B I VALV IA o/ lo Epi faunal 24726 56 ll3 Epi faunal 80. 7l
Infaunal 685 8 27 I nfaunal 19.29
Uncertai n Uncertai n
Total 30 t5 31 64 140 (%) ( 2r .43x1 ù. 7r ) (22.14) ( 45.i1)
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES no. sp ecs. index no.specs. index uncertainty index Infaunal 122 0.0969 I nfaunal 122 0. 0260 0.01 30
Epi faunal 87 0.0256 Ep'ifaunal 87 0.0072 0.0545 .l03 Aggregate 0.0063 0.0394
Tt42 GASTROPODA no. specs. lo
Spiz.oeoLpus aLdingae (Tate ) 102 21.75
E\narginula sp. 2 0.43
VoLuta s. l. sp. 2 0.43
Natica s.l. sp. ? 0.43
CaLyptz,aea sp. I 0.21
Twbo s.1. sp. 24 5.12
Trochus s.l. sP" 2 0.43
Gastropoda sPP. ind. & juvs. 8 1.71 ?Notottiuia sp. I 0.21 (32)
BIVALVIA LV RV BV VV tot. no. specs . lo
Dimga sigiLLata Tate 39 77 lt6 24.73
Gon¿ocaz,d1:um s p. 3tl 5 I .07
Vepz,icav,dium ( Hedeeaz',diwn ) monile etum lrate ) 4 4 0. 85
Dosina cf . rm,LLtiLameLLata (Tate) 1762 25 5.33
ParagLans Latiss¿ma (Tate) 2 2 0.43
CucuLLaea a.daLa¿denszls Ta te I 0.21
GLycymeri,s sP' I 0.21
BiuaLuía sPP. ind. ll 5 I t5 32 6.82
Pycnodonte tatei (Suter) 33 3l 4 68 14. 50
?Lanteï'rluLa sp. I 0.21
Lima masLinensøs Buonai uto I 0" 2l
SpondgLus tortachtLLensis Buonai uto 4 5 1 .07
C. (ChLanrgs) peronö (Tate) 12 20 23 4. 90 c. (chLarnys) fLindensi (Tate) 24 25 3l 6.61 ChLantgs sP. t0 l0 2.13
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val v'ia Total no. lo n{-no- Nr=469 Nn=24 Spec i mens T4T 30-29 : Tzs 6s.71 469
S, = 24 Sn= 22 Speci es 9 37.50 15 62.50 24
D, = .8543 Dn = .9891 Genera 9 40. 9l l3 59.09 22
VALVES LV RV BV VV total BIVALVIA lo Epi faunal 76 ll6 63 265 Epi faunaì 78.46 .l1.69 I nfauna I 25il 3 38 Infaunal
Uncertai n lt 5 I t5 32 Uncertai n 9. 85 Total lll 132 4 78 325 (%) (34.r5) (40 .62)(1.23) (24.00) (33 )
ARTICULATTON RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES no specs i ndex no specs i ndex uncerta'inty i ndex
I nfauna I 38 0.001 4 I nfaunal 38 0. 2063 0. 0000
Ep'if aunaì 255 0.0000 Epi fauna'l 255 0.0392 0. 6255
Aggregate 321 0.0002 Aggregate 321 0.0286 0.0127
Check samples from Section V, between 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' and Reynolds Cave s. I chLanrys fLindersi (Tate),ninrya sigiLLata (Tate), Gastropodn sp. ind. s.2 ChLanrys sp., ùLmya sigiLLa¿a (Tate) s. 3 ChLanys fLindersi (Tate), chLanrys peroni(tate),ninrya sigiLLata (Tate),shark teeth. Hanþkenína pnimit¿ua horizon. First appearance of fish bones. s. 4 chLarnys fLindersi(Tate), rhygraea tqndn (Hutton)Spiz,ocoLpus aLd|ngae (late), Ay,cq, sp. juv", fish bones.
s. 5 chLamys fLindensí. (Tate), chlanrys peroni (Tate). TM4 ( 34)
SECTION V (between S.2 and S.3)
o/ GASTROPODA n0. specs. /o
Círsotrema maríae (Tate) I 0. 33
BIVALVIA LV RV BV VV Tot. no. lo specs
C. (Ch\amgs) fLinders'L (faæ) 722 I ll0 140 45. 90 C. (ChLanrys) pez,oní (Tate) I I 2.62
Pycrndonte tatei (Suter) 91 47 36 147 48.20
DLmAa sigiLLata Tate 4 4 I .31
ChLanrys sp. ind. 2 2 0. 66
Spondylus cf. tortachiLLensis sp " nov. 3 3 0. gg
ALIA
Bryozoa.
o,/ DIVERSITY INDEXES no lo
= 305 Ns =J Gastropoda I 0. 33 S S =Jtg =$ Bi val vi a 304 99.67 D, = .5578 Og = .8571
VALVES LV RV BV vv total BIVALVIA
Epi faunal 98 73 4 129 304 Epi fau na I 100%
(%) (32.24) (24 ( (+2.+t¡ "01 ) I . 30 )
ARTICULATION RATI0 : 0.0001 DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEX: 0.0918 (.uncertainty index: 0.1347) (35 TM7 )
GASTROPODA no specs '/o
C'trsotnema maz,¿ae (Tate) I 0. 94
Gastropoda spp. ind. lt 10. 34
LV RV no.specs. lo BI VALVIA BV vv tot.
C. (ChLamgs) fLíndetaí (Tate) 2'l 21 19.8'| c. (chLanrys) penoni (Tate) 25 25 23.58
Lentipecten sp. aff . ?tochstetteri( Zi ttel ) 0.94
Líma masLinensis Buonai uto 2 2 l.89
ùLrUo sigiLLata Tate 12 25 37 34.91
BiuaLuía sPP. ind. 4 4 3.77
Pycnodonte tatei (Suter) 3 4 4 3.77
ALIA
Brachiopoda, Echinoids, Vermes, Bryozoa, C'irripedia (tall form), Fish bones, Sharks' teeth.
OBSERVATIONS" Sample from a highly dissolved interval
DIVERSITY INDEXES
o/ no. lo [ = 106 N, 9 Gastropoda 12 11.3? Ss=)tg 8 Bi val via 94 88.67 D- D .9722 5 = .7765 g
BIVALVIA /o
Epi fauna I 95.74
Uncertai n 4.26
DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEX: 0.0.l58
(Uncertainty ì ndex: 0..l 1 83) TMB (36 )
GASTROP0DA tot. no. specs /o
Spinocolpus aL&)ngae('[.ate) (260 ads + 1.709 juvs) 1.969 77 .61
Ptez,ynotus (Ptey,ocheLus) adeLaidensi,s (Tate) I 0.04
CyLichna angustata (Tate & Cossmann) 6 0.24
Acteon subseaLatus (Tate & Cossmann) 38 1.50
SiLíquarùa aLtöspirq, sp. nov. I 0.32
Ltmatí.a aLdûngeng:s (Tate) 4 0.16
CyLiefuta GyLteltnønta) caLLosq, (Tate & Cossmann) 7 0.28
CassogineLLa paLLa (Cotton) I 0.04
AcnocoeLum manganitatum sp. nov. I 0.04
Kosugeia gen.nOv. costa,tosuLcata sp. nov. 2 0.08
KaurmagineLLa gen.nov. tutgl<ø sp.nov. 12 0.47
ALøgineLLa submôcuLa (Iate) I 0.04
Cív,sotrema maníae (Tate) I 0.04
Margarites (Per¿auLaæ) z.hysus sp.nov. (aæ Tate) 7 0.28
Bas'LLissa (BasiLissa) eossmmtni late I 0.04
CaLLíostoma (Fautor) aLLasivla,z¿. sp. nov. I 0.04
Pterynotus (Pterochelus) bifnons (Tate) I 0.04
Argobuccínum (Cymatt,eLLa) oligostira (tate) g 0.12
Austv,omitra pumiLa (Tate) 12 0.47
Veæíthnz,a citlnz,eLLoides (Tate) I 0.04
Perynotus (Ptev,ocheLus) manubri.atus (Tate) I 0.04
Tgphís (TaLityphr.s) tetraphyLlos sp.nov. (eæTate) 3 0.12
Baryspira (GractLisptna) Ltgata (Tate) 4 0.16
Waímatea conrpLanata (Tate) S 0.12
SigmesaLta stylacrta' (Tate) ¡ 0.12
RugobeLa sp. nov. 2 0.08
TropLton (Enantù.mene) monotropts (Tate) ll 0.43
Brocch¿tas aLtion sp. nov. 4 0.16
NotopepLum pnatonhywn (Tate) I 0.04
Errw,ginuLa (EmangônuLa) àmbv.icata sp. nov. I 0. 04 (37)
tot. no. specs lo
Leucorhynch'ia bifwticulata Sp. nov. 3 0.12
Austnofusus Sp. 8 0.32
Trophon (Inophonopsis) V.typseLLus (Tate) 72 2.84
Prael,tyalocgL'ùs annuLata (Tate) 4 0. l6
?EumetuLa (EumetuLq,J sp. nov. A 3 0.12
?EuseíLa sp. nov. 2 0.08
?Cey,t tLrLeLLa sp. nov. A 4 0.16
?Cerithi.eLLa sp. nov. B I 0.04
?CerithieLLa sp. nov. C I 0.04
?Cenithiopsis (SocòewmJ sp. nov. 4 0.16
?NotoseiLa sp. nov. 3 0.12
?Cez,íthiopsîs (Mtopì;Ld sp. nov. 2 0. 08
?PiLafLerLs sp. nov. 3 0.16
?Cerìthopsis sp. 3 0.t6
?Eumetula (EunetuLq,) sp. nov. B 3 0. l6
?Ce?'Lth¿dea. (Cerithidea) sp. nov. I 0.04
S'ùz,ius fenestz,atz,zs (Tate ) I 0.04
?CerLthiodez,ma sp" I 0.04
?Cerithiopsís (Certtht)opsuLLa) sp. nov. I 0. 04
Chnronia (Austt osasst a) cribrosq. (Tate) I 0. 04
DLstorsio (personella) nasL¿nensis sp. nov. 3 0.12
Eusinus (Fusinus) scuLptiLis (Tate) I 0.04
Comitas (Conitas) sp. nov. 2 0. 08
Comítas (Com¿tas) aLdingensis Powell 3 0.12
Tanea faLsa" SP. nov. 26' 1.02 MangineLla s.l. sP. nov. I 0.04
TnípLnra ()giuid tniv,ostz,q,ta sp. nov. 2 0. 0B
Knefastia sP. l8 0.71
EuLíma (BaLcùa) sp. nov. A 4 0. l6
EuLima ßaLcts) sp. nov. B I 0.04 ( ss¡
no. specs. lo
EuLima SP. nov. A 7 o¿e
EuLima sp. noV. B 3 0.12
Chenmitzia sP. nov. A I 0. 04
SynnoLa sP. nov. I 0. 04
EuL¿ma ßaLc¿s) sp. nov. C I 0.04 Gastz.opodn sPP. ind. & juvs. 56 2.21
SCAPHOPODA
Gad|Lina tatet SharP & P'ilsbrY 8 0.32
FissidentaLí,um sp. nov. 6 0.24
BIVALVIA
LV RV BV vv tot.no.specs. lo
Pinetad.a, s,p, nov. I I 0.04
Pinna sp. I 0. 04
Dínrya sigiLLat'a Tate l8 17 35 1,. 38
Limea (rsoLinea) aLticosúa (.Tate) I I 0.04
NucuLana (PoroLedd sp. nov. I I 0.04
N. (LedeLLùLeptoz,hyncTn (Tate) I 3 5 6 24 0.95
PronucuLa tatei (finlay) 3 2 3 I 9 0.35
NucuLana (SacceLLa) chnpmaní I I 2 0.08 (Fintay) ALLasínazeLLa gen.nov equidens 2 I I 4 0. l6 (Tate ) Arcopsis dissimiLis (Tate) 4 2 3 9 0.35
Barbatia (Bav,batia) LimateLLa Tate I I 0. 04
?Pythírn sp. I I 0.04
Dosina ( Dosina) rruLt¿LameLlata 329 14 0.55 (Tate ) VuLseLLa cf . Laeüigata Tate 2 I 3 0.12
?Lissanca sp. nov. 7 82 17 0.67
PectuncuLina canceLLatas p. nov. 2 3 5 0.20
MuseuLus (.MuscuLua) semLgz'anQsas I I 22 6 0.24 (Tate ) Septifen (Septifer) sp" nov. I 2 3 0.12
Paz,agLans Latl:ss¿ma (Tate) juv. l I 0"04 LV RV BV VV lo
Lima masLînensis Buonai uto 2 0.08
C. (ChLanrys) pez,on¿ (fate) I 0. 04
ChLarnys sp. 5 0.20
Cuspidnz,iq cf . adeLaidensis (fate) I 0.04
Biualuia spp. ind. & juvs" 2 247 0. 59
ALIA Bryozoa, Sharksrteeth, fìsh bones, oto'liths (first occurrence), siliceous sponges (first occurrence), Echinoids, Crinoidea, Decapoda (crabs' claws), Cirripedia, Anellida, Brachiopoda.
DIVERSITY INDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val vi a Total no "l_ no "/_ no "L N = 2537 Nr=92 Speci mens 2.361 93.12 14 0.56 162 6.40 2.537 S, = 92 Sn=76 Speci es 66 71.74 2 2.17 24 26.09 92 Ds = .3955 Dg.9933 Genera 53 69.7 4 2 2.63 21 27.63 76
VALVES LV RV BV vv total B I VALV IA o,/ lo Ep'if aunal 29 24 7 ll 71 Epì faunal 43. 83
I nfauna I 28 24 l3 il 76 I nfaunal 46.91
Uncertai n 2 2 4 7 l5 Uncertai n 9.26
Total 59 50 24 29 162 (%) (35.42) (30.86) (r 8.52) (l7.eo)
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES specs. i ndex specs. i ndex uncertainty 'index Infaunal 63 0. 0070 Infaunal 63 0.0528 0.0060
Epi faunaì 64 0.01 02 Epifaunaì 64 0.0799 0.01 84
Aggregate I 38 0.0032 Aggregate I 38 0.0280 0.0073 - (40)
GULL ROCK MEMBER
(Section V) PLtttqraea tarda nori zon
BIVALVIA LV RV BV VV total
PVtygraea tardn (Hutton ) 129 48 2 -- 179
(%) (72.07 (26.82) (r . r 2)--
ALIA Brachiopoda, sponge spicules.
DIVERSITY INDEX D, = Dg = 0.0
ARTICULATI0N RATI0: 0.0001
DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEX: 0. 5300
EPIFAUNAL BIVALVIA: 1OO% (41)
(Section Y)
ol GASTROPODA no. s pecs lo
MangineLLa (PLícag¿neLLa) aLdingae Tate 8 o.lz
MargineLLa sP. ìnd 63 0.98
MargineLLa sp. juvs. 53 0. 83
CottoneLLq gen.nov. nala ( Cotton ) 3 0.05
SiLiquatia ka1Ænø SP. nov. 3 0.05
Leucorhynchôa btfunieuLata sp. nov. 22 0. 34
Pz,aehyaLocyLis annuLatq ( f ate ) 20 0. 3l
KLeïna,eteon dubt)us SP. nov. 65 1 .01
Kaurnaeteon gen. noV.eLeuatu€ Sp. nov. 30 0.47
Acteoc'trm scaLarwm SP. nov. 4 0. 06 Tenuiacteon ae¿cuLaris sP. nov. I 0.02 Baryspina (Gv,aciLispína) Ligata (Tate) 4l 0.64
Jetaood.sí,a nuLLarhor,¿,ca ( Chapman & Crespi n) 3 0. 05
CaLLiostoma (Eautor,) cf . aLLas'ùnøzù sp. nov. 7 0.t1
Basí,Lissa (BasiLl:ssa) cossmav¿y4¿ Iate juv - l3 0.20 PseudomaLarLs (PseudomaLasLs ) ascuLptura¿us Maxwel'l 3 0. 05 TwboniLLa kaurna sp. nov. 2 0.03
Chennitàt.a Sp. nov . B. 2 0"03 Chenrnttz¿q Sp. nov. C. I 0.02
SywtoLa (Pachysyz'noLd Vm.bei sP' nov' 2 0.03
Tíbería (Cossmarmtieù marwelLi sp. nov. I 0. l6 rwboniLLa nosa[ae sp. nov. I 0.02
Tu.rbon¿LLq, sp. nov. I 0.02
NoboLita costata sp. nov. I 0.02
MereLina kaunna sp. nov. 6 0.09
Retusa (Deeonifer) ctøtsø sp. nov. 80 1.25
R. (Decoz,ifen) gnaciL¿s sp. nov. I 0.02
Kosugeia gen. nov. Sp. nov. I 0.02
IneLLa maæueLL¿ sp. nov. 3 0.05 (42)
no. specs /o
Trùphora s.l. rmlnq, Sp. nov. 2 0.03
Triptnra (Isotriphoz,a) sp. nov. I 0.02
Tz,i.phoz,a s.l. sp. nov. A I 0.02
AcLds (Graphis) coçtatq sp. nov. 14 0.22
Aclis (Graphis) Laeuigata sp. nov. 2 0. 03
NotouoLuta pagodoídes (Tate) I 0.02
Calyptnaea sp. I 0.02
SigmesaLia styLaenis (Tate) I 0.02
VerLnia caLLosa sp. nov. lt 0.17
Mat'LLda (2pimôLddsp. nov. A 3 0.05
Cerithi,opsis (Socierwml sp. nov. A I 0.02
Se¿La s. ì . sp. nov. A ll 0.17
Cenit[tiopsis s.l. gen A sp. A 4 0.06
?EwnetuLq s.1. sp. I 0.02
Cez,thiopvts S.l. gen tl sp. A 2 0.03
Cerôthiopvt)s s.l. gen. C sp. 3 0.05
SeiLa s. str. sp. 6 0.09
Certt?ttoprùa s.l. gen. D sp. 7 0.il
Certthnopsí* s.l. gen. E sp. 5 0. 08
Certttúopst)t s.l. gen. F sp. 12 0.19
Certttiops-ts s.l . gen. G sp. I 0.02
CenttQñopsôa s.l. gen. H sp. 6 0.09
Cerithtops'ts s.l. gen. I sp. 2 0.03
Cenithiopvts s.l. gen. K sp. I 0.02
Certthiopsis S.l. gen. J. sp. 2 0.03
Cerithiopsis s.l. gen.L sp. 3 0.05
Cerítlrtopo'ts s.l . gen. M sp. 5 0.08
Certtlñopeis s.l. gen. N sp. 6 0.09
Cerithiops'ts s.l. gen. 0 sp. 2 0.03
Centtldopxis s.l. gen. P sp. I 0.02 (43)
Cenithiopsis s.l. gen. Q sp. 3 0.05
Cerithiopsis s.l. gen. R sp. 2 0.03
Cerithiopsis ss.ll. gen. & sp. ind. 36 0. 56
?CerithiopsiLLa Sp. nev. 5 0.08
Cerithdopsis s.l. gen" S sp. 3 0.05 ScaLa s.l. gen A sp. I 0.02
ScaLa s.l. gen. B sp. 4 0. 06
Gastnopoda opercuLa gen & sp. ind. 2 0.03
Mangarttes' (Per¿qulaæ) rhy'sus sp. nov. (ex Tate) B 0.12
Cez,'Lthí,un s.f . sp. I 0.02
Acteon ss. ll. sp. & gen. ind. I 0.02
Veæíthara eitVav,eLLoídes (Tate ) 3 0.05
Austronrtty,a pumLlø (Tate ) 3 0. 05
Narona GngLöseLLa) Turr,íeuLqta (Tate) 3 0.05
Comitas (CowLtas ) aLdingensis Poweì I 5 0.08
Chny,onía (Austt osassia) cy,t brosa (Tate) I 0.02
ComLtas (Cowttas) sp. nov. 5 0.08
Fusinus (Acroeolus ) apieiLíratus (Tate) 3 0.05
Tnophon (Tz,ophonopsis) hypseLLus (Tate) juv. 96 I .50
Comítas s.1. sp. I 0.02
Ddstorsio (PersonelLd masLl:nensùs sp. nov. 5 0.08
?Tectifusa¿s Sp. I 0.02
?CoLwnbarium sp. juv. I 0.02 ZeaeoLpus sp. (53 ads + 60 juvs.) il3 1.76 Gøstnopoda sp. ind. ll4 I .78 Leiostraca sp. ind. l0 0.16 EuLima s.l. sp. ind. I 0.1? EuLima s.l. sp. nov. l6 0.25 )dostomiq. (Atæi.stonrta) suLcata sp. nov. 2 0.03
)dostonrùa s.l. spp. ind. 5 0.08
BaLcis sp" nov. A 23 0.36 ( 44)
BaLeis Sp. nQV, B l4 0.22
?LeiostTaea SP. nov. I 0.02
?C\rLLeutom¿a sp. nov. l0 0..l6
Spír,oeoLpus aLdìngaa (Tate) (2.630 iuy5 + 87.l ads) 3. 503 54. 6t
PoLìniees (PoLíníees) nothoç sp. nov. 20 0.31
Lunatia aLdLngensis (fate) 66 I .40
Nattca ss.ll. sp.ind. 7 0.t5
Tanea faLsø sp. nov. 36 0. 56
SCAPHOPODA
GadtL¿na tate¿ Sharp & Pilsbry 6 0.09 SiphorndentaLium sp. nov. 183 2.8ç CaduLus sp. nov. 164 2.56 E¿ss.ídentaLiwn sp. I 0.02
BIVALVIA LV RV BV vv tot. no.specs lo
C. (ChLarnys) peroni (Tate) 24 24 0. 37
C. (Chlanrys) fLindersi (Tate) 30 30 0.47
ChLanrys sp. 4 4 0.06
Lentipecten sp. I I 0.02
PoroLedø, sp. 12 3 l3 28 0.44
Dirnya asseretoi sp. nov. 276 90 3 I 370 5.77
CorbuLa (CaryocorbuLa) pgrtdòata (Tate) I I 0.02
HiateLLa (HôateLLa) ?uera(Deshayes) I 1 0.02
Cuspidnriasp. I I 0.02
CyeLopeeten s.1. sp. nov" l7 7 l 25 0. 39
Pz,opearm,Lsal,urn (.Paruarwssiuil sp. nov. 8 4 12 0.19
AlLasl:rw,zeLLa gen.nov.equidens(Tate) 3 3 0.05
Limopsis zi,tteLilhering l0 4 3 17 0.27
Notognarnnatodon lnerpectatus Maxwel I 4 6 ? 12 0.t9
Az,copsis (Ancopsis) d¿ssinrLLis (Tate) 17 4 I 22 0.34
ModLoLus ss. I I . sp. juv. I I 4.02
?Líssay,ca sp. 25 25 0. 39 (45 )
LV RV BV vv tot.no.specs "/-
SaLaputium aLdíngens'Ls F'in'lay I 7 14 29 0.45 saLaputium LameLlatum (Tate) 6 4 10 0.16 condgLocatdLa v,adùata (Tate) 5 45 50 0.78
Cardita s .1 . s p. I 3 23 7 11 54 0. 84 PectuncuLina canceLLata sp. nov. 134 98 B 16 256 3.99 pronucuLa (PronucuLa) tatei (Finlay) 5 2 4 1 12 0.l9
NucuLana (LedeLLd Leptonhyneha (Tate) lgZ 193 325 5.07 Dostna (Dosina) rruLtíLameLLata (Tate) l2 7 l9 0.30
ALIA Bryozoa, shark teeth, fish bones, otoliths, EchÌnoids, Brachiopoda, ahermatypic corals, Anell'ida, Decapoda (Crabsr claws), sponge spicuìes.
DIVERSITY iNDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val vi a Total no. % no. lo no. %
N = 6414 N, = 127 Specimens 4.728 73.53 354 5.52 1.332 20.81 6414 .l07 .l9.69 S 127 Sn 98 77 4 3.15 127 s = = Species .16 25
D .69.l6 Dn =.9964 82 4 3. 70 20.37 108 s = Genera 75.93 22
VALVES LV RV BV VV total B I VALV IA ol lo Epi faunal 327 tll 463 505 Epi faunal 37.91
I nfauna I 190 l4t l8l 3ì5 827 I nfaunal 62.09
Uncertai n Uncerta i n .¡85 Total 517 252 378 1.332 (%) (38.8r ) ( r 8.e2) (13.8e) ( 28.38)
ARTICULATION RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES
specs i ndex s pecs index uncertainty jndex
Epi faunal 501 0.00002 Epifaunal 501 0.3055 0.0057
I nfaunal 646 0.04250 Infaunal 646 0.0439 0.0965
Aggregate 1.147 0.01350 Aggregate 1.147 0.0721 0.031 7 (46 ) ISOFT MARLI MEMBER
(Secti on Y ) Nauti I us Hori zon
GASTROPODA no specs. lo PraehyaLocyLt s annuLatq, (fate) l5 0.5;
StylioLa sp. nov. I 0.04
Natica sp. (opercula) I 0.04
Spiz,ocoLpus aLdingae (T ate) 122 4.83
ZeacoLpus Sp, 169 6.69
Ltmatûq øLdùngenszle (Tate ) ll 0.44
Jett'¡oodsia nuLLanborôeq (Chapman & Crespì n) 25 0. 99
Banysp'Lra (fu,aciLispíz,a) Ligata (Tate) I 0.04
Tanea falsa gp. nov. 22 0. 87
PoLiniees (PoLiniees) nothos sp. nov. 3B I .50
Retusa Øecorifer,) cz.assa sp. nov. 3l 1.23
Mq,rgarites (PeriauLaæ) rLtysl,Ls sp. nov. (ex Tate) 42 I .66
ParadLLhia (Micnopyrgos) sp. noV. 3 0.12
MargineLLa PLicagíneLLa) aLdt ngae (Tate) 26 I .03
Pterynotus (PterocheLus) manubriatus (Tate) I 0.04
Ldmaeina sp. nov. A 42 I .66
AcLts (Gnaphis) costata sp. nov. 2 0. 08
Austz,onrLtra pwníLa (Tate ) l8 0. 7t
Ataæoeeyithíun eoncatermtum (Tate) I 0.04
VerLthara ei,thtnz,eLloídes (Tate) 7 0.28
Trophon (Tnophonopsís ) hypseLLus (fate) 40 I .58
Knefastia sp. nov. B 40 I .58
KLeinacteon duhius 34 I .35
?Míz,alda . s.l. sp. nov. I 0. 04
Actean Ss.ll. Sp. ind. 7 0.28
ClLichna (.CyLôehnanùa) caLLosa (Tate) 6 0.24
Kauzmaeteon gen.nov. eleuatus sp. nov. I 0.04 (47)
Acteoeina scaLarum Sp. fìQV¡ I 0.04
Chz,ysaLLid.a sP. nov. 17 0.67
Tu.tboníLla kaurna,- SP" nov. 3 0. 02
Chenmitzia sp. nov. B I 0.04
TuyboniLLa v,ossíae sp. nov. 8 0.32
Tdber,ía (Cossmanniea) maæueLLi sP. nov. 2 0.08
EuLima s.1. sp. nov. 23 0.91 )dostom\a (Awistomid s.uLcqta sP. nov. il 0.44 Leiostz,qca Sp. nOV. I 0.32
?Le¿ostraca SP. 4 0.t6 ?Nototniuia sP. I 0.04
MargirrcLLa s.l. spp. ind. juvs l6 0.63
CassogineLLø paLLa (Cotton) 3 0.12
I(au.rnagineLLa gen. nov. tutugl AlagineLLa subnrtcuLa. sp. nov. 2 0. 08 Aychiev,ato pynuLatø (Tate) B 0.32 MangineLLø s.l. spp. ind. 23 0.9.| CottoneLLa cf. maLa (Cotton) 2 0.08 Leucorhynchia bifunicuLata sp. nov. I 0. 04 Tuubo ss.ll. sp. ind. I 0.04 Ct r,sotrema ma,tiae (Tate) 4 0. l6 CoLwnbav,ùwn sp. I 0.04 MatíLdq (opi,miLdøJ sp. nov. A 4 0.16 SeíLa s.l. Sp. nov. 7 0.28 trh,u,eæuL prionotus (Tate) 3 0.12 Fusínus (MierocoLus) apiciLíratus (Tate) I 0.04 Latirus (Broeehitas) aLtior sp. nov. I 0. 04 Trophnn s.l. sp. I 0. 04 ConrLtas rconitae) øLdingena,/e Powel I 17 0.67 Conritas s.1 . Sp. nov. B 12 0.48 Fusinus (Fusinus ) seuLpttLis (Tate) 3 0.12 (48) IneLLa maæweLL'L sp. nQV. I 0. 04 'Iniphona s.f . mtma sp. nOV. 2 0.08 Argobuceinum (CymatieLLq.) oLigostinø (Tate) 9 0. 36 Narona (IngLiseLLa) tuv,z'iculata (Tate) 2 0.08 CaLLiostoma (Fautor) aLLasirnzi sp. nov. 2 0, 08 sírius cf .ta,buLatus (Tate) l3 0. 5l Tz.ophon (Enantimene) monotnopis (.Tate) 3 0.12 Fusus s.1. sp. A juv. l0 0. 40 Fusus s.1. sp. B juv. 3 0.12 Gastropod.a, spp. ind. & juvs. 75 2.97 Cenithiopsís s.l. gen. Q sp. nov. 3 0.12 Cerithiopsis s.l. gen. A sp" nov. A 9 0.36 Cerithiopszls s.l. gen. C sp. nov. I 0.04 Cer,'tth:topsia s.l. gen. H sp. nov. l0 0.40 Certthiopsis s.l. gen. J sp. nov. I 0. 04 Ceríthiopsis s.l. gen. M sp. nov. 14 0. 55 Cenithiopsts s.l. gen. D sp. nov. 3 0.12 SCAPHOPODA SiphonodentaL'Lwn sp. nov. 66 2.61 LaeuidentaLiwn sp. nov. 22 0.87 PLagiogLypta sp. nov. 4 0.16 GadíLina tateô Pilsbry & Sharp 138 5.46 BI VALV IA ol LV RV BV VV tot. no. s pecs lo Notogranrnatodpn íneæpectatus Maxwell 7 I 0.32 BiuaLuia spp. ind. 6 6 0.24 D'LuariLima cf . polyaetirm (Tate) 5 6 0.24 Coz,huLa sp. l 0.04 Lissarea sp. 3 4 7 0.28 Hiatella (HiateLLa) ?uera, (Deshayes ) 2 3 0.12 Ancopsis (Az,eopvLs) dìss¿ïrùZäs (Tate) 7 71 l5 0. 59 (+o ¡ saLaputiunLameLLatum (tate) 16 27 I 4 48 I .90 condyLocøv,dia radLata (Tate) Z0 17 I 38 I .50 GLyeymerisLent¿cuLar,¿ç (Tate) Z 2 5 9 0.36 Dosina Øostna) rruLtt)LaneLLatq (late) Z 2 13 17 0.67 Propearmtssiun(:Paruarm,ßs¿.wù sp. nov. 63 84 147 5.82 .l43 ùLrnAa assenetod sp. nov. BB 55 5.66 SaLaputtun aLdingenais Finlay 16 16 2 34 I .35 .196 PectuncuLirw" canceLLata sp. nov. 98 80 7 11 7.76 .l03 NueuLana øedeLLù LeptotLtyncLta (Tate) 116 44 5 268 I 0.61 Py,onucuLa (PronucuLa) tatei (Fi nl ay) 5 9 3 17 0.67 NueuLana(PonoLedn)sp. nov. 2 4 3 9 0.36 SoLamen (Eæosiperma)cf . gLobuLaz,ís (Tate) I I 0.04 SaneptapLaniuscuLa (Tate) Z 1 4 7 0.28 Nueulana (SacceLLa) chøpmanz) Finlay l5 17 3 ll 46 I .82 LímopsiszitteLi Iheringjuv. 9 4 1 2 16 0.63 Cardiwn ss. ll. sp. 38 23 1 2 64 2.53 ?Eotnígoni"a sp. i nd. juv. I 1 0.04 Nemoeardium sp. ind. 2 7 89 98 3. 88 ALIA Ahermatypic corals (very diversified), shark teeth, otoliths, fish bones and vertebrae. Echinoids, Anelìida, sponge spicules, Brachiopoda. DIVERSITY I NDEXES Gastropoda Scaphopoda Bi val vi a Total no. % no N = 2526 NS = 104 % no. T .l04 Speci mens I .901 43.1 9 230 9.30 1.205 47.71 2.526 S, = sg =93 Speci es 15 72.12 4 3. 85 25 24.04 104 D, = .9591 og = .9976 Genera 67 72.04 4 4.30 22 23.66 93 ( 50 ) VALVES LV RV BV vv total BIVALVIA /o .l70 Epi faunaì 148 I 320 Epi faunal 26.56 I nfaunal 348 318 61 152 879 I nfauna ì 72.95 Uncertai n 6 6 uncertai n .50 Total 51 8 466 62 1 59 I .205 (%) (+z,gg1 (38.67) ( 5. r 5) (r 3.20) ARTICULATiON RATIOS DIFFERENTIAL TRANSPORT INDEXES specs i ndex specs i ndex uncertai i ndex Epi fauna'l 319 0.0000 Epi fauna'l 3l 9 0.1 I 50 0.0000 Infaunal 8l 8 0.0029 infaunal 81 8 0.038.| 0.0124 .|..l43 Aggregate I .143 0.001 5 Aggregate 0.0284 0.0064 APPENDIX D l. - Late discovered spec'ies of stratigraphic s'ign'ificance 2. - Notes on the Australian Eocene Nautiloidea D I. LATE DISCOVERED SPECIES OF STRATIG RAPHIC SIGNIFICANCE An ongoing project on the Late Eocene Moiluscan faunas from the Buccleuch Beds (Padthaway Ridge, Murray Bas'in), begun in the first half of l97B on behalf of the S.A. Department of Mines & Energy, resulted in the discovery of a number of micromolluscan genera which have different representatives in the Blanche Point Formation under the Adelaide City area (St. Vincent Basin) and in the Buccleuch Beds of the Padthaway Ridge. since this discovery has an obv'ious and vital s'ignificance in the construction of a biostratigraphical framework for the Late Eocene of southern Austraf ia, it was felt that the informat'ion derived from these forms ought to be included in this study. However, at that time, writing up of this thesis was already in its final stages. It was therefore considered more appropriate to deal with these meaningful species in an appendìx, informalìy, and to limit their discussion to the morphological differences between the older Blanche Point and the younger Buccleuch forms and to their stratigraphic occurrences. FAMI LY SCISSURELLIDAE Gray, 1847 GENUS Scissurella d'Orbi gny, 1824 SUBGENUS Scissurella s. str. OBSERVATIONS. sci ssurel I a d'Orbi gny was recorded i n the Bl anche poi nt Formation under the Adelaide City area (Adelaide Plains SubBasin) with Sci ssurel I a s p. nov. and i n the I ower Port ldi I 1 unga Formati on, Al d.i nga Member, and in the Buccleuch Beds with S,.l.aq'tg]lulqlum 5p. nov. Scissurella s p. nov. 'is represented by a few juvenlles, but differences in protoconch coi'ling and ornament suggest a different species from S. lamellularum. DISTRIBUTI0N. Scissurel la s p. nov. St. Vincent Basin, Ade'laide Plains SubBasìn, South Parklands CH-lA, 99-97 m, 85-83 m, 48.3-48 m. Scissurel¡¿ 1ame1 lularum See description of the spec'ies. (52) FAMI LY CYCL0STRTMATIDAE Fischer, 1885 SUBFAMI LY CYCLOSTREMATINAE Fischer, 1885 GENUS Ci rcul us Jeffreys , I 865 OBSERVATIONS. This genus is represented in the Late Eocene of South Australia by three forms: the early-middle Pl6 Circulus sp. nov. A, the Pl7 Circulus sp. nov. B and the late Pl7 Circulus sp. nov. C. Circulus sp. nov. A and sp. nov. B are very close to each other. The former differs from the latter only in smalìer protoconch and sÍze (in relation to the whorl number), 'in rounder abapical-adaxial connection and i n even spi ra'l costel ì ae, present al so i n the abapi cal marg'in; whereas, Circulus sp. nov. B has subanguìar adaxial-abapical connection, weaker abapical costellae, and two well interspaced and marked costae at the periphery. Circulus sp. nov. C, co-occurring in the upper Buccleuch rBr Beds with Circulus sp. nov. B ìs distinguished by the heavier spiraì pattern (abaxial-adapical carina, abaxia'l spìra1 costae, lveak abapica'l costellae) and by a rounded abapical-adaxial connection. Ci.rculus spp.novv. A and B appear to be related to the Palaeocene Anglo- Paris Basin Circulus tenuiliratus (Cossmann)(Glibert, 1973, p.29, p1.4, fig.7 ) because of the'ir similar ornament pattern. 0n the other hand, Circulus sp. nov. C, although closer in umbilical morpho'logy to the other two forms, shows greater affinity with the Palaeocene Ang'lo-Paris Basîn C. montensis (Rutot, in Cossmann) (Glibert, loc.cit., fig.4), whÍch however displays a very angular abapical-adaxial connection. The Pliocene Partubiola depressisp'ira Ludbrook dis plays a congeneric similarity in protoconch and in ornament pattern with Circulus sp. nov. C, and because of its umbil'ical morphology, â closer affinity with C. montensis. Therefore, it should be referred to C'ircul us Jeff reys. The shell similarity to the above Paleogene species of the extant Partubiola blancha Iredale,,typei of Partubiola Iredale, and of the other Pliocene species, P. varilirata Ludbrook, strongl y suggests a possìb1e congenericity (ss¡ of Partubiola with Circulus. DISTRIBUTION. Circulus sp. nov. A: Adelaide Plains SubBasin, South Parkland Bore CH-lA. 48.30-48.00 (15 specimens) (Trans'itional Marls). Circulus sp. nov. B: Tintinara Area School Bore 12, 88-86 m (l spec.), 86-84 m (4 specs. ) , 84-82.50 (2 specs. ) , 8t .50- 80.00 m (4 specs.) depths. Circulus sp. nov. C: Tintinara Area School Bore 12, 81.50-80.00 m depth ( I spec. ) GENUS Brookula Iredale, 1912 SUBGENUS Brookula s. str. OBSERVATIONS. Brookula is represented 'in the Late Eocene by two species: Brookula sp. nov. A from the Blanche Point Formation and Brookula sp. nov. B from the Buccleuch Beds. Brookula sp. nov. A diffens from Brookula sp. nov. B in broader umbilicus, shorter sp'ire, and nore interspaced axial costae. These two species represent the oldest occurrence of the genus in Australasia. The oldest forms hitherto known are the New Zealand Ear'ly-Middle Miocene B. endodonta Finl ay and the late Earìy Miocene B. pukeuriens 1S Finlay. DI STRI BUTI ON . Brookula sp. nov. A: St. Vincent Basin, Adelaide Plains SubBasin, South Parkland Bore CH-l A, 35-35.3 m. Brookula sp. nov. B: Tintinara Area School Bore, 12, 82.50-84.00 m, 80.00-81 .50 m. FAMI LY CAECIDAE Gray, 1847 GENUS Strebloceras Carpenter,.l858 OBSE RVATI ONS . This genus is represented in the Late Eocene by two ( s+¡ forms; Streblocenas sp" noy, from the Blanche point Formation (,Transitional Marls') (Adelaide Plaìns SubBasin, st. vincent Basin), and the already described Strebloceras darraghi sp. nov" from the Buccleuch Beds (Murray Basin) and the Aldinga Member, Port hJillunga Formation (st. Vincent Basin). S" darraghi differs from the older form in higher spire and deeper and narrower umbìlicus. These two species represent the oldest record of the genus in Australasia" The only other ffossil form known is the New Zealand Early Miocene S. hinemoa Finl ay" DISTRI BUTION. Strebloceras s p. rìeV.: St" Vincent Basin, Adelaide plains SubBasin, West End Brewery CH-z 50,3-50.00 m (2 specs"), South Parkland CH-lA, sludges, 44-42 n (12 specs"); 62^60 m, (l spec"). Strebloceras darraqhi s p, nov": See description. FAMI LY VITRI NELLI DAE GENUS Vitrinella C.B. Adams , lg50 Vitrinella ss. ll. OBSERVATIONS" Two Late Eocene forms are referabre to vitrinella ss. ll the Blanche Point Formation Vittj¡S]lg sp. nov. A and the Buccleuch Beds Vitrinella s p. nov" B. 'l Vi tri nel I a sp. nov ' A disp'l ays very hi gh amel I ose axi al costae wi th naffow interspaces. Vitrinella sp, nov. B has prominent but short axial costae, subdued on the abaxial and, perhaps, larger in size. Both these forms d'isp'lay simÍ1ar protoconch: one-whorled, heterostrophic-hyperstroph.ic, separated from the teleoconch by a suture" The general shell morphology recoìrects those of: Munditiella Kuroda & Habe (Skeneinae), though the latter has a higher spire; pondorbis Bartsch (Skeneinae), close also in flexuous costae; and Liotella Iredale (cyc'lostrematinae), particular'ly the extant Liotella annulata (T. Woods) .l959, (cotton, p"243, fig. 167)" The hyperstrophic protoconch, however, (ss ¡ ls q uite similar to those of Orbitestella Iredale and of the ?Elachorbis plicatella group" This would place these two forms in either Vitrinellidae or 0rbitestellidae. At present, they are tentatively located in Vitrinella s.ll. DI STRI BUTION. Vitrinella s.ll" sp. nov. A: Adelaide Plains SubBasin, South Parklands Bore Bore CH-IA, sìudges, 89-87 m and 77-75 m depths" Vitrinella s.ll. s p. nov. B: Murray Basin, B,Q" Butler Bore 4, Hd Kirkpatrick, Sect"8, 125-122.05 m (1 spec. ),125-118"77 m .l03, (l spec.); Kiki Town Bore, Buccleuch Co., 63-.116"14 m (6 specs); Coonalpyn E&LJ Bore 2, Hd Coneybeer, Sect.56,77.10-76.12 m (l spec), 72.83^71"52 m (l spec).Tintinara Area School Bore 12, Co Cardwelì, Hd Coor'rbe, 88-86 m (9 spec.),86-84 m (6 spec.) e+-82.50 m (12 specs), 81.50-80 m (3 specs), 80-78 m (t spec). FAMI LY ARCHITECTONICIDAE .l885 GENUS Pseudomalaxis Fischer , SUBGENUS Pseudomalaxis s. str. Pseudomalaxis (Pseudomalaxis) s p . nov. aff. asculpturatus Maxwell. FIGS" 372-375 MATERIAL. 6 s pecimensr partìy damaged. OBSERVATIONS; In companison wìth the Pl5/16 P" ludbrookae and with P. asculpturatus Maxwell, this form a ppears to be closer to the latter" It is similar to P. asculptunatus in plain and very concave abapical region and flat abaxial margin. 0n the other handn it differs in more marked and faintly crenulated carinae, in convex adapicaì margin and presence of a faint abaxial adapical spiral groove. This combination of crenulated carinae, convex adapical margin, and abaxial adapical sp'iral groove may indicate a development of characters precursory to the Neogene forms of Pseudomalaxis (see Buonaiuto, 1975, p"25, figs. 4a,b). DISTRI BUTION " Murray Basin, Tintinara Area School Bore 12, 80-81.50 m and 78-80 m depths. (so ¡ D . 2 NOTES ON THE AUSTRALIAN EOCENE NAUTILOIDEA Although they are not dealt with in this study, the Australian Eocene Nautiloidea cannot be totally ignored because of their significance as palaeocl imatic indicators. However, s'ince the possibi lity of post-mortem transport of Nautiloid shells over very ìong distances by tides and oceanic currents has been proven (Furnish & Glenister, j964; .l964), Teichert,1964; Stenzel, the valid'ity of their use in the re- construction of palaeocìimates in southern Australia rests entireìy upon the demonstrability of their autochthony to this reg'ion. Yet this problem cannot properly be discussed without cons'idering the known record of the Nautiloidea in the Australian Eocene. Biostratiqraphical obse rvati ons Onìy four genera and species have hitherto been recorded in the Australian Middle and Late Eocene: Deltoidonautilus prora (elenister, Miller & Furnish), Aturoidea brunnschweilleri Glenni ster, Mi I I er & Furnish, Aturia clarkei Teichert, and Cimomia felix ( Chapman ) . All these four genera have a similar Tethyan-Atlantic-Eastern pacific- Australian distribution (sastry & Mathur, 1968; Kummel, Furn.ish & Glenister, 1964; Ruzhentsev et al. , 1962). The Late Jurassic-0ligocene Cimomia Conrad seems to have initially appeared in the Australian record in the Late Cretaceous (Glenister, t4iller & Furnish, lg56) and disappeared by the end of the Late Eocene (McGowran, 1959; this study). The Late Cretaceous-Oligocene Deltoidonautilus S path and Aturoidea Vredenburg i nitially appeared in the M'iddle Eocene and Paleocene, respectively, and both disappeared sometime during the Middle/Late Eocene (loc. cit.; Teì chert, I 943) . The Pal eocene-Mi ocene A turi a Brdnn represen6 the most recent ''immigrant' of the four, since its record is in the Middle to Late Eocene and its last record is from the Middle Miocene locality of Muddy Creek (Cockbain, l96Ba; G]aessner, 'l955). l'he stratigraphic and geographic distributions of the nautiloid species present in the Australian Eocene are shown in the table below. (57) BASIN STRATIGRAPHI C LOCATiON AGE AUTHORS DeLtoidpnautiLus proyq. Carnarvon lower Giralia Calcaren- Middle to Glenister, Miller ite early Late & Furnish,1956 Eocene Jubilee Calcarenite lt il Norseman- Plantagenet Group ear'ly Late Glenister & Glover, South Coast Eocene 19sB Atur o i de a by,t*¿n s eVn¡ e i L L ez,i Carnarvon lower Giralia Calcaren- Middle to il ite early Late Eocene Jubi I ee Cal careni te rr Attff'La clarkei Carnarvon I ower Gi ral i a Cal caren- Mi ddl e to as above; Cockbaìn, i te early Late I 968a. Eocene Merlinleigh Sandstone Middle to Cockbain, lg6ga;(o) Late Eocene Quiìty, 1974 (o) Norseman- Pallinup Siltstone early Late Cockbain,1968a South Coast Eocene St. Vi ncent lower and middle earìy-mid" Glaessner, 1955; Basin Blanche Point Formation Late Eocene Cockbain,1968a Tortachilla Limestone early Late as above Eocene 0tway Browns Creek Formation earìy-mid" 0"P. Singleton, Late Eocene 1967 Cl ifton Formation Lower Glaessner,1955; (reworked specimen) Miocene Cockbain,1968a. Címomia feLiæ Norseman- P'lantagenet Group early Late Cockba'in, 1968b South Coast Eocene St. Vincent Muloowurtie Formation Late Eocene McGowran, 1959 (Yorke Penin- (?) sul a) St. Vincent Blanche Point Formation earìy-mid. McGowran,.l959; (Eastern part) Late Eocene this study Tortachilla L'imestone earìy Late as above Eocene 'l959; 0tway Browns Creek Formation middle Late McGowran, (above , PLtygraea horizon Eocene this study and beìow it within Hantken¿na. zone) ( 58) A fifth nautiloid genus, the upper Jurassic-Miocene Eutre hoceras Hyatt, is known in the Austral'ian Early Cretaceous-Tert'iary (Ludbrook, 1966; McGowran, 1959) but its Tertiary occurrence is restrìcted to a Paleocene (l species) an¿ a Late 0ligocene-Middle Miocene incursion .l959; (3 specÍes) (Teichert, 1943; McGowran, Darragh, 1970). In particular, a more detailed nautilo'id biostrat'igraphy can be drawn for the Eastern St. Vincent Basin. Field observations and the examination of the matrix of the specimens which are kept in collections of the S.A. Museum and of the Geology Department, univers'ity of Adelaide, revealed that: - - Aturia clarkei and cimomia felix are frequent and co-occur in the Tortachilla Limestone s. str., in the 'Transitional l'larl , Member u¡here they show an acme and in the middle and upper Guìl Rock Mernber. - they are not recorded in the P raea tarda and Bryozoa horizons (lower Gulì Rock Member); rSoft - in the Marl' Member A. clarkei is not found, but c. felix still occurs in patches of individuals clustered together. Paleocl imatoloqical observations The paìeobiogeographic distribution of the four genera, their biostratigraphicaì occurrences linked with the Australian palaeoclimatic curves, suggest that: (a) Aturia and Cimomia were able to live in both tropical and subtropical waters, with cimomia showing a higher eury- thermality; (b) Delto'idonautilus and Aturoidea restricted to tropìcal waters, with Aturoidea showing the higher stenothermality, sìnce their first occurrences in Australia appears to be linked with the clímatic optima of the Paleocene and the Middle Eocene, as suggested by the brief appearance of Aturoidea and Eutrephoceras in the Paleocene of the Qtway Basjn (Teìchert, 1943) and by the restricted northern distribution of Aturoidea in the Middle-Late Eocene. To support the hypothesis of a climatic control in the occurrences (so¡ of the Australian Tertìary Nautiloidea, the analysis of the vertical and horizontal distribution of the Eocene species in the western and southern Australian margins revealed the following: Four dlstinct nautiloìd assemblages can be distinguished in time and pì ace : - the northern middle to Late Eocene Deltoidonautiius-Aturoidea-Aturia Carnarvon Basin; - the south-western early Late Eocene Del toidonautilus-Aturia-Cimomia Norseman-South Coast; - the southern early-middle Late Eocene Aturi a-Cimomi a St. Vincent, and Otway Basins; - the southern middle Late Eocene monotypic C,imomia assemblage. These assemblages indicate a decreasing diversity re'lated to time and latitude" This trend appears consistent with the genera'l climatic deterior- ation from the middle to the Late Eocene and with the present distribution of Nautilus, the only extant genus today, which shows sìmilar climate controlled diversity gradient. In fact, four of the five living 'species' are distributed'in a NW-SE intertropical belt from the Phi'lippines to the Samoa Archipelago; the fifth sp ecies, Nautilus repertus Iredale is the onlv subtropicaì form and occurs alive off the South Australian Coast (Stenzel, 1964). Suggested eurythermaì i ty and stenothermality of the Australian Tertiary Nautiìoidea, as i nferred by thei r pal eogeographi c and stratigraphic record. ,l Eutrephoceras +) rõ F Aturoidea 5- r(, (u DeLtoidonauttLus LE -c qJ +) _e o Aturria +, o, +) Cimowùa 5I (t) ul (60 ) Autochthonv of the Austral ian Eocene Nautìloidea Reyment (1958), Stenzel C1964), Furnish & Glenister (.l964), and TeÌchent (.l964) discuss exhaustlvely the prob'lems în usÍng the Nautiloidea for paìaeoecological and palaeoclimatological interpretations. The main problem in regard to autochthony is the post-mortem drift of nautiloÍd shell over distances which may extend up to 2.900-7.000 km (Stenzel , 19641 Furnish & Glenister, 1964). The post-mortem drift in nautiloids is controlled by the buoyancy of their shells, which depends i n i ts turn upon several factors; soundness of the shel ì , wa'll thi.ckness, size and shape of the body chamber, the presence/absence on the shell of encrust'ing organisms, the temperature and the salinity of the waters, the hydrodynamic properties of the shell, the rate of shell corrosion in water, etc. (for detailed discussion see Reyment, l958). Since all the four genera present in the Eocene have a long, if djsjunct, record in the Australian Tert'iary, and since all of them are represented by species precinctive to the Australian region, it would be very difficult to deny the possibility of nautiloid populat'ions living at least at drift range from the Australian coasts during that time. In regard to the possibility of nautiloid popurations off the Australian coasts during the Eocene, there are a number of indjcations pro and against it. The streamlined shells of Deltoidonautilus and,to a lesser degree, of A'üuria favour sinking rather than long distance transport. Stenzel (1935) believed that Aturia in the Texas Eocene was deposited after hav'ing drifted,after death, from the deeper parts of the Gulf of Mexico, which does not entail great distances. The shelì shape of cimomia and Aturoidea is, on the contrary, favourable to buoyancy, and thus to long distance transport. However, the shell drift would more than likely have been restricted to the gyre of the ProtoSouthern Ocean by the south rasman Rise on the East, as (ot ¡ suggested by the late arrival in the western and southern Australian basins of Aturìa, which is already present in the Late Paleocene of New Zealand .l966). (F1em'ing, 1945, A westward shell drÍft would also be limited by the Eocene analogue of the western Australian current (Fjg. l9), The Western Australian current analogue may also have allowed a S-N drift along the l^lestern Austral ian coasts. The resul ting d'istribution might have been similar to that of the living Nauti I us repertus Iredale. A N-S drift would have been poss'ibìe only by shoreline and tidal currents, which would imply a rather short transport pr.ior to the stranding or the sinking of shells. Another possibility, involving long distance floating, would be shel'l transport by the analogue of the West tllind Drift. This possìbility would locate the possible origin of the two nautiloids off the Antarctic or the south American coasts. However, there ,is some evidence agaìnst the latter hypothesìs. Possible cracks in the shell of Cimomia and Aturoidea, due to faulty man¡e secretion (Reyment, l95B), trâJ expedite the decay of the shell conchyolin, thus favouring a rapid perforation of the walls. Analogously, the thin- ness and fragility of the Ôturia shells make them predisposed to organic decay and also to damage by impact (Teichert, jg64). Both factors would cause an earìy sinking of the shells. The absence of encrusting organisms in most of the spec'imens observed sùggests a short span of time between the death of the individual and the final entombment of its sheìì, which would again infer the poss'ibiìity of a short transport on1y. The frequency of Cimomia and Aturia in the horizons of Blanche point Formation in which they are known to occur, might find an explanation in .l958 Reyment's hypothesis of a possible predation on nautilo'ids which would bring about the immediate sinking of the damaged shell. Although no predation marks have been noticed, several of the observed and figured specjmens display a missing or damaged body chamber, prior to fossilization. This, however, may also be due to the dragging of the shell against the (62) sea bottom after sinking or to wave action and impacts after being stranded (Reyment, 1958). Finally, the Middle-Late Eocene N-S diversity gradìent observed in the Nautilo'ids would be against long distance transport as a sole exp'lanation to their presence in the Eocene deposits, because it would rather favour a haphazard accumulation of shells of forms characteristic of different climatic belts. In this case, the co-occurrence of's'inkers', i.e. Aturia and Del toi donauti I us together with 'floaters', i.e. cimomia and Aturoidea, indicates a mixed tana- thocoenosis, composed of elements living in deep waters (,floaters') and of elements selective for shallower waters, probably from areas adjacent to their place of entombmenù. In conclusion, the hypothesis of autochthony for the Australian Eocene Nautiloidea appears simpler and, therefore, more probable than aì I ochthony. Finally, taking into account the palaeoenv'ironmental'interpretaùion of the Eastern st. Vincent Basìn, as suggested by the other Molluscan Phyla, the Tortachilla Limestone specimens were probabìy deposited as a result of shell stranding and those in Blanche point Formation as a resul t of shel I s si nki ng. APPENDIX E J.lvl. Lìndsay B.J. Cooper ( personal communi cati ons ) J.M. L'indsay, S.A. Department o fMines & Enerqy Personal communi cation 'One smal1, broken half-specimen of Hantkenina s p. has been recovered recently from a small amount of fossiliferous limestone matrix ¡Notostrea Ìn and around a speclmen of lubra, f,rom the |.lilson Bluff Limestone, Eucìa Basin. Detaîls of the sampìe are: S.A.D.M.E. palaeontology catalogue No. Fl86/54, co'llected by I.R. campbeì.l, s.A.D.M. ì954, from coastal cliffs l2-15 miles (i9-24 km) east of Eucla (i.e. 4-z miles or 6-ll km east of Wilson Bluff, S.A.) at 83 feet (25.3 m) above sea level. Another samp'le, F185/54 is described as having the same locality and height above sea leveì, but lacks Hantkenina. when key parameters are plotted, Hantkenina sp. shows morphological affinitÍes both with H. prim'itiva from a thin zone in the Late Eocene of the St. Vincent Basin fZone Pl5, top), and r,¡ith H. australis from basal lnjjlson Bluff Limestone, Middle Eocene (Zone pl2) of the Eucla Basin. However this preliminary examination suggests that the specimen is morpho- logically closer to H. australis because of its relatively 1ow apertural height ratio and its stout tubulospines. The assocjated and rather limited foraminiferal faunas in Fl gS/54, F186/54, ìack any species restricted to the Middle Eocene part of the wilson Bluff Limestone, particularly spinose acarinjnids such as A. ri mi ti va but such negat'ive evidence should be treated with caut.ion. Globorotalia (Turborotalia) insol ita which is common in both samples might favour a Late Eocene rather than a Middle Eocene age from its presentìy known range. Other species p resent such as Globiqerina theka index, Subbotina linaperta, chi I uembel ina cubensis , and the benthonic Maslinella chapmani , do not discrim'inate between Middle and Late Eocene. Neither Tenuitella aculeata nor Truncorotaloides col I actea were found; which could imply either poor and unsuitable p;lanktonic facies, or a Late Eocene stratigraphic position above the range of Tr. collactea and within the gap in the disjunct range of T. aculeata. Thus , if anything, the foraminiferal fauna associated with Hantkenina s p. favours a Late rather than Middle Eocene age, but the evidence is inconclusive and a Late Eocene age would tend to conflìct with the specimen,s likeness to H. australis, a species which is typicaliy (but probably not exclusively) Middle Eocene. Stratigraphicalìy, at 83 feet (25.3 m) above sea level, and with t¡lilson Bluff Limestone extendîng below sea level in this area, it is almost certain that Hantkenina s p. is well above the Hantkenina event at the base of wilson Bluff Limestone (Zone p1z). 0n the other hand the spec'imen cannot be identified with any certainty w.ith the .indi Hantkenina event at top Zone Pl 5 'in the St. Vi ncent Basi n. The vi d- ua1 may represent an intermediate level of Middle to Late Eocene age, with a poorìy preserved associated microfauna. Alternatively, Hantkenina sp. could be a periphera'l morphotype in a population of H. primiti VA of much the same age as in the St. vincent Basin. Detailed sampling of this sect'ion of wilson Bluff L'imestone is needed to resolve the matter.r J.M. Lindsay 2e/3/78 B.J. Cooper , S.A. Department of Mines & E nerqy Personal communication I^JILLUNGA EMBAYMENT BOREHOLE I¡ILG 40 (Proiect QAl6) The succession from 55 n to 14 m in QAì6 correlates with the Aldingan unit of the Port I^Jrlì1unga Beds (Lindsay, ]196l) and is Late Eocene in age. The topmost beds of the unit (bs-56 m) lack Turborotalia aculeata and probabìy correlate wjth the Subbotina linaperta Zone of Linds ay (1969) and with the pl7 zone of Blow (1969). The remainder of this interval correlates with the T. aculeata Zone of the local zonal scheme and w.ith pl6 on the international scale. B.J. Cooper 8/11/76 APPENDIX F PUBLISHED PAPERS 1975 - Notes on the genus pseudpmaLarLs (Mollusca: Gastropoda) and its fossil species in Australia" Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust., 99 (l ), pp.2l-30. 1977a - Revision of the Australian Tertiary species ascribed to Límatula Wood (Mollusca: Bivalvia) . Trans. R. Soc. S Aust., l0l (l), pp. 2l-33. 1977b - Revision of the composite species tima bassi renison t,{oods (tvlol I usca: Bi val vi a) . Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust .t l0l (3), pp. 75-83. BIBLIOGRAPHI C REFERENCES I ABB0TT, R.T, (1954) American Seashells. (Van Nostrand, New York), lst ed. (1974) American SeashelIs. The Marine MolIusca of the Atlantllc and Paclfic Coasts of North AmerÌca. (Van Nostrand Reinold, New York),Znd ed. ABELE, C. et al. (1976) Tertiary. In: J.G. Doug'las & J.A. Ferguson qeol (Eds.) Geology of Victoria. Soec. Publ . Soc. Aust ., 5, PP. 117 -27 4 . ABELE, C. & PAGE, R.W. (,1974) StratÍgraphic and 'isotopic ages of Tertiary basalts at Maude and Aireys Inlet, Victoria, Australia. .l43-.l50. Proc. r. Soc. Vict. 86 (2),pp. ADAMS, C.G. (.l9i3) Some Tertiany Foraminifera. In: A. Hallam (ed.) Atlas of Palaeobiogeography (Elsevier, Amsterdam), pp. 453-468. ADAMS, H. & A. (lB5B) The genera of Recent Mollusca arranged according to theÌr organization. Vol. l. (John Van Voorst, London) ADEGOKE, 0.S. (1972) Macrofauna of the Ewekoro Formation (Paìaeocene) of southwestern Nige ria. African Geolo pp. 269-276, pls. l-3. (1977) Stratîgraphy and paleontology of the Ewekoro Formation (Paleocene) of southwestern Nigeria. Bull. Am. Paleont. 71 (295), pp. 1-379, pls. l-50. AGER, D.V. (1963) prlnc'iples of palaeoecology (McGraw-H'i1.l, New york). ALLAN, R.S. (1976) Fossil Mollusca from the llJaihao Greensands. Trans. N.Z. Inst. 56, pp. 338-346, pls . 76-77. ALLASINAZ, A. (1972) Revisione dei pett'inidi Triassici. Riv. Ital. Paleont., 48 (2), pp. 189-428, pls. 24-48. AMERICAN COMMISSI0N 0N STRATIGRAPHIC NOMENCLATURE (.l961) Code of strati graphi c nomencl ature. Bull. Am Ass. Petroleom Geol. 45 (5), pp. 645-665. AUDLEY-CHARLES, M.G. & CARTER, D.J. (1972) Palaeogeograph'icaì sign'ificance of some aspects of Palaeogene and Early l{eogene stratigraphy and tectonlcs of the Timor Sea region. Palaeogeogr., Palaeoclìmatol. Pal aeoecol I I (4), pp. 247-264" 2 AVNIMELECH, |\4. [1945) Revision of fossil Pteropoda fnom Southern Anatolia, Syria, and Palestine, J. pâleont., ì9 (6),,pp. 631.-641 . AZUMA, M. [1964) Notes on the radula of penotrochus africanus (Toml i n, l94B ) Venus, 22, pp.350-355. AZZAROLt, A. & CITA, M.B. [1967) Geologìa stratigrafica.PIII. LrEra Terziaria. La Gol iardica Mi I ano. BABI0 R0DRIGUEZ,. C. & THIRIOT-Q UtíV¡REUX, C. (1975) pyramidel ì ìdae, Philinidae et Retusidae de la rígîon de Roscoff. ítuOe particulière des protoconques de quelques espàces. Cah. Biol. mar. l6 , pp.83-96, pls.1-4. BAER, J.G. (1952) ecology of animal parasites (univ. Illinois press, Urbana ) . BAILL0N', H. (.l874) The natural history of pìants. (Reeve, London), V.3, transl. by M.H. Hartog. BALDI, T. (1973) Mollusc fauna of the Hungarian Upper 0'ligocene (Egerian). Studies in Stratigraphy, P alaeoecology, palaeogeography and Systematics. (Akadámiai Kiadó', Budapest). BANDY, 0. (1958) Domìnant molluscan faunas of the st. pedro Basin, California. J. Paleont., 32 (4), pp . tO3-114. BARKER, P.F., DALZIEL, I.hl.D., HARRiS, l¡l.K., SLITER, l¡l.V., et al. (1976) Evolution of the southwestern Atlantic Ocean Basin: results of Leg 36, Deep Sea Drilìing Project. Initial Rep. DSDP, 36, ÇU.S. Gov. Print. Office, Wash'ington), pp. 993-1014. BARTSCH, P. (1913) The Philippine mollusks of the genus Dimya. proc. U.S. Naù Ivlus. 45, pp. 305-307, pls. 27-ZB. BAYER, F.M. (1963) - A new Pleurotomariid gastropod trawled in the straights of Florida by R/V Gerda. Bull. Mar. Sci . Gulf Caribb. 13, pp. 488-492. (1965) - l"tew Pleurotomariid gastropods from the !'Jestern Atlantic, wîth summary of the Recent specìes. Bu l. Mar. Scî. 15, PP. 737-791. 3 BELLARDI, L. & SACC0, F. (1872-1904) I Mol I uschi de.i Terren.i Terziari del Piemonte e delìa Llgurìa (Clausen, Torino). L. Beìlardi: l-5 (,1872-.l888). F. Sae co: 6-30 (1890-1904). BERGGREN, hl.A. & HOLLISTER, c.D. (1914) paleogeography, pôleobìogeography and the history of circulation in the Atlantic Ocean. In: t,J.l^J. Hay (ed.) Studies in Paleooceonography, StPM Spec. Publ ,20, pp.126-186. (1977) Plate tectonics and paleo- circulation - commotion in the ocean. Tectono lCS 38, pp. ll-48. BEU, A.G. (1966) Sea temperatures in New Zealand during the Cajnozoic Era, as indicated by Molluscs. Trans. R. Soc. N.Z. 4 (9), pp.177-187 . -(1969) New light on the variation and taxonomy of the bivalve Hiatella. N.Z. J. Geol. Geo 14, pp. 64-66. BEU, A.c. & MAXWELL, P.A. (1968) Molluscan evidence for Tertiary sea temperature in New Zealand: a reconsideration. Tuatara, l6(l ), pp.68-74. BIRD, S.0. (1965) Upper Tertiany Arcacea of the mid-Ailantic coastal pl ai n. Pal aeonto q r. Am. 5 (34), pp. ì-62, pìs. l-6. .D.H.Ivl. BLAINViLLE, (1825) tvlanuel de malacologie et de conchylio] ogie. (Levrault, Paris). BLAKER, D.A. (1963) Basic lighting for shelì photography. veliger, 3(3), pp. 69-72, pl . I 2. Bli0cK' P.E. & GLENIE, R.c. (.1965) Late Cretaceous and Tert'iary depositional cycles in south-western Victoria. proc. R. Soc. Vict. 79, pp. 153- 163. BOERSMA, A. & SHACKLETON, N. (1977) Tertiary oxygen and carbon isotope stratigraphy, site 357 (lvlid latitude, south Ailantic) In: Supko, p.R., Perch-Nielsen, K., et al., In. Rep. DSDp, 39, (wash.ington, u.S. Govt. Print. Offi ce), pp. 9l I --924. BøGGILD, 0.8" (1930) The shell structure of the Molluscs. Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk . skrifter Naturvidensk. oq Mathem. Afd. ser.9 , 2, pp. 230-359, pl. 1-.l5. ¿, BOLTOVSKOT, D" (19.71) pteropodos thecosomados del Ailantico sudoccidental. Maì acol ogi a l l, pp. 121-140. BOREHAI'I, A.u.E" (1965) A revisl'on of F.l¡'l. Huttonrs pelecypods species described în the Catalogue of Tertîary Mollusca and Echinodermata (r 873) N. Z. ol. Surv. Paleont. Bull. 37, pp.l-125, plS . 1-20. BORN, I. (1780) Testacea Musei caesarei vÍndobonensis, quae j.ussu Mariae Theresiae Augustae dispouit et descr-ipsit. Ignat.ius Born. (¿. P. Kraus, t^lien) BROWN, R.G. (1960) The south Maslin sand and its relations to the Eocene sequence of St. Vincent Basin. Unpubìished thesis, University of Adelaide. BRUGUIÈRE, J.G., LAMARCK, J.B.p.A., de DESHAYES, c.p. (1832) Encylopáoie méthodique. Histoire naturelle des vers.T. 3me (Agasse, paris) BUCHANAN, J.B. (lgsg) The bottom fauna communities across the continental shelf off Accra, Ghana (Gold coast). proc. Zool. Soc. London ,:l 30, pp.l0-56, p1.1. BUONAIUTO, M.F. (1971) Studie geologico-stratigrafico e pâleontologico dei bacini di sassello e s. Giustina (0ligocene Ligure) unpubì. thesis, Università deg'li Studi, Milano. (1975) Notes cin the genus pseudomalaxis Fischer (Mollusca, Gastropoda) and its fossil species in Austral'ia. Trans. R. soc. s. Aust. 99(l), pp. 21-30. (1977b) Revision of the composite species Lima bassi Tenison woods (lvlollusca, Bivalvìa). Trans" R. soc. s. Aust tot (3), pp. 75-83. (1977a) Revision of the Australian Tertiary species ascribed to Limatula Wood (lvlol I usca, BÍvalvia). Trans. R. Soc . S. Aust , lol(t) 8p.21-23. 5 BUONAIUTO, |\4.F, (1977, in prep.) Cainozoic non-marine Mollusca from the Tarkarooloo Basì'n (Lake Ftome anea) and from other selected localities from northern South Australia. unpub'1. report, S.A. Department of Mines & Energy. (1978, in prep.) Late Eocene l4olluscan assemblages from the Pa{thaway Ridge, Murray Basin (South Austraìia). CARTER, A.N. (.l978) contrasts between oceanic and continental 'unconformities' in the 0ligocene of the Australian region. Nature, 274, pp. 152-154. CARTER, D.J., AUDLEY-CHARLES, M.G. & BARBER, A.J" (igt6) Stratigraphic analysÌs of island arc-continental margin collision in Eastern Indonesia. Jl. qeol. Soc. London , 132(2), pp. 179-198. CARVALHO RIOS, E. de (1968). Nova espácie de Pleurotomariidae do Brasil (l"tol I usca: Gastropoda) Archos Est. Biol . mar. uni v. cearf, pp. 65-68, pl l-4. CAYEUX, L. (1916) - Introduction å l'étude pétrographique des roches sédimentai res. Mem. Mi ni ste re des Travaux Publics. Paris. CERNOHORSKY, [,J.0" (1970) Systematics of the fam'ilies Mitridae and Volu- tomjtrìdae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Bull. Auck. Inst. Mus. , 8, pp. l-190, pl. l-18. CHAMACHO, H.H. (.l968) Acerca de la megafauna de1 cretacico superior de Huantraico, provincia del Nequen (Argentina). Ameghiniana, 5(9) pp. 321-329. CHAPMAN, F. (.1'gll ) A revision of the species of Limopsis in the Tertiary beds of southern Australia. Pnoc. R. S._V'ict. , 23(2), pp. 419-432, pl. 83-85. (1912) New or little known victorian fossils in the Nationar Museum. P.XVI. Some Tertîary Gastropoda. Proc. R.S. Vict. 25 , h.S., pp. 186-192, pl.l2-ì3. 6 CHAPMAN, F. (l914a) Australîan Cainozoic system. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci. 8th meetÌn9, pp. 297-302. (l9l4b) 0n the successlon and homotaxial reìatÌonships of the Australìan caînozoÍc system. Mem. Natn; Mus. vict.,5, pp.5-52. CHAPMAN' F. & CRESPIN, I. (1934) The palaeontology of the plantagenet Beds Austnal of l,rlestern ia. J R. Soc. W Aus t. , 20, pp. 103-136, pìs.4-ll. CHAPMAN' F. & SINGLET0N, F. [1925) A revision of the Cainozoic specjes of ycyme Gl rls î n Southern Austra'l ia. proc. R. Soc. Vi ct. r.S.,37(l), pp. l8-60, pls. 1-4. from Fyansforcl and other Austrarian localities. proc. R. soc Vi ct. t'ì,S., 37, pp. ll3-124, pls. l0-ll. cHEN, c. (1968) Ple'istocene pteropods ii,n pelagic sediments. Nature, 'PP. London , 219, I :145-49. (1971) Distribution of shell bearing pteropods in the Oceans. In: B, .M. Funne'll & lnJ.R. Riedel (eds. ) The micropa'laeontology of oceans (Cambri press , dge Uni v. , Cambri dge ) , p. I 6l . (.l971) Occurrence of pteropods in peìagic sed.iments. Ibidem, p. 351 . CHEN, C. & BÈ, A.lnl.H. (.l964) Seasonal distribution of Euthecosomatous Pteropods in the surface waters of five stations in the western North Atl anti c. Bul I . mar. sci . Gul f Caribb 14(2), pp. 186-220. CHENU, J.c. (1859) Manuel de conchyrio'logie et de paìlontologie conchyliologique. (Masson, paris), v.l. CLARK, E.v. (1896) Notes on the geology of the Ninety lvlile Desert. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. ,20(l), pp. ll0-1.l7. CLARK, K.B. (1971) Host texture preference of an ectoparasitic opi s thobranch , 0dos tomi a col umbiana Dal I & Bartsch, 1909. Veliger, 14, pp. 54-56, I pì. 7 CLESSIN, S. (.l904) Families S iliquariidae, Caecidae, Vermetidae. In: lvlartinì & chemnitz Systematisches conchyìie.n-cabinet, 6(6), pp.1-124, pls. l-.l5. cLIM0, F.tvl. (1974) Description and affinities of the subterranean molluscan fauna of New Zealand. N.Z. J. Zool. , l(3), pp. 274-284. (1975) The anatorqy of Geqania val kyrie P owell (Mollusca: Heterogastropoda: Mathildidae), with notes on other Heterogastropoda. J. R Soc. N.Z. 5(3), pp. 275-288. C0AN, E. (1964) A proposed revision of the Rissoacean Families R'issoidae, Rissoinidae, and cinguìopsidae (Nollusca: Gastropoda). veliger, 6(3) pp. 164-171. (1965) A proposed reclass'lfication of the Fami'ty Margineridae (Uollusca: Gastropoda). VelÌger, Z(3), pp. l84-194. C0CHRANE, G.l¡I. ('1956) The geoìogy and hydrology of the [./illunga Basin. Rep. Inv. Geol. Su rv. S. Aust., 8, pp. l-.l0, pls. l-3. COCKBAIN, A.E. (.l968a) Dìstrîbution of the nautiloid'Aturia in the Eocene. J. Palaeont" 42 (s), pp. 1309-1310. (1968b) The nautiloid Cimomia in the plantagenet Group. Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv" W. Aust". pp. 57-58, p1.40. C0DICE DI NOMENCLATURA STRATIGRAFICA SECONDO I N0RD AMERICANI (1962) Riv. It. Paleont. ,48(l), pp. ll5-148" (transì . from Engl'ish. ) C0LLINS, R.L. (1934) - A monograph on the American Tertiary pteropod Mollusks. Johns. Hopkins Univ. St. Geol. ,l I ,pp .137-234,p1s. l-14. CONDON, M.A. (.l954) Notes on stratigraphical nomenclature. Bur. Min. Res. Geol. Geophys. Rep.,12, pp.61-62" CONRAD, T.A" (IASZ) Fossil shells of the Tertiary Formations of North America. (Philadelphia),P..l, pp. 1-20, pìs. l-6. C00KS0N, I.C. & EISENACK, A. (1965) Microplankton from the Browns Creek Clays, S.l,tJ. Victoria. c. R. Soc. Vîct. 79 (l), pp. ll9-ì3.l , p'ls. lt-15. I COOPER, B.J. (1977a) Tertia ry stratigraphic nomenclature in the Inkerman- Balaklava Coal fîel d. Quart. Geol. Notes Geol. Surv. S.Aust. ,6.| , pp.2^6" (1977b) New and revised stratigraphic nomenclature for the l,,lì ì l unga Embayment. Quart. Geol. Notes , Geol. Surv . S. Aust., 64, pp. l-5. ---(.l978) Eocene to Mîocene stratigraphy of the l,,lillunga Embayment. s.A. Department Mines & Energy, unpubl. Rep., 77/123. In press, S. Aust. Geol - Surv. Reo. Inv-, 50. cOssMANN, M" (1887) catalogue illustrè des coquîlles fossiles de I' Éocène des Environs de Paris. p.Z, Ann Soc. R. Malac . Belqique. 22, pp. 7-218, pìs. l-8. ('l889) Catalogue illustrè des coquilles fossiles de I' F\ Eocène des environs de Panis. P.4, Ann. Soc. R. Malac. Belqique. 24, l-385, pls. 1-12. (1895-1925) Essais de paléoconchologie comparáe. (paris). (1897) The gastropods of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. Les Opisthobranches. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. I'PPJ-2ì, pls. 1-2. (1904) Mollusques éocèniques de la Loire-inferieure. Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat. Ouest France. 3 (l), pp.147-213, p1s. t-8. c0ssMANN, M. & PEYR0T, M. (1912) conchologie Néogénique de trAquitaine Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux ,64 , pp. ì21-324, p1s. l-10. COSSMANN, M¡ (.l913) Catalogue illustr"ð des coquilles fossiles de l,íocène Envl'rons des de Panis. Appendix 5. Ann. Soc. R. Mal ac. Bel 1 ue 49, pp. 19-238, pls. l-8" C0SSMANN, M. & PEYR0T, A. (1917) Conchologie Neogenique de I' Aquìtaine Pt. 2. Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux,Z),p. Z-49j, pls. l-lZ. c0ssMANN, M. & PISSARRO, G. (1927) The Mollusca of the Ranikot series (together with some spe cies from the C¿¡dite beaumonti seri es). Paleont. Ind. , n.s., l0(2), pp. 1-31, p1s. lr4. 9 C0SSMANN, M. & PISSARR0, G. [1909) The tvlollusca of the Rankikot Series P.l. Cephalopoda and Gastropoda. Palaeont. Indica ¡.s.r ¡(l ), pp. l-83, pìs. l-8. COTTON, 8.0. (1944) Recent Australian spe cìes of Rlssoidae. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust., 68 (2), pp. 286-314, pì.ì. ('l949) Australìan recent and Tentìary Moìlusca. Family MargÌneìlÌdae. Rec. S. Aust..|\4r.¡s., 9(2), pp. 192-224, p1s. 17-20. (.l957) Famiìy Mitridae. R. Soc. S. Aust. Malac. Sect. Publ. 12. (1959) South Australian tvlollusca, Archaeogastropoda. (Govt. Print., Adel ai de) . COTTON, B.C. & G0DFREY, F.K. (1931 ) South Australian shells, pt.1, S. Aust. Nat., 12(4), pp. 5l-63, pls. 1-2. (1938) The Molluscs of South Australìa, Pt.I, The Pelecypoda. (Govt. Print., Adela'ide). (1940) The Molluscs of South Australia P.II, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda, Aplacophona, and Crepipoda. (Govt. print., AdelaÌde). COTTON, B.C. & LUDBRO0K, N.H" (1938). Recent and fossil species of the scaphopo d genus Dentalium in South. Australia, Trans. R. Soc, S. Aust. , 62(2), pp. 217-228, pl.l2. COTTON, B.c. & t^l0ODS, N.H. (.l935) The correlation of recent and fossil Turritellidae of South Australia. Rec. S.Aust. l4us., 5 (3), pp.369-387. COX, L.R. (1930) The fossil fauna of the Samana Range and some neighbouring areas. P.B, The Mollusca of the Hangu Shales. Paleont. Indica. n.s. 15, pp.187-222. pls. 17-22. (.1960) Fami ly Pleurotomariidae (pars). ln: R.C. Moore (t¿. ), Treatise of Invertebrate Pal eontol ogy. Pt. I , Mol I usca I . ( Geol. Soc. Am. & Kans. Unîv. Pness, Lawrence.) 10. COX, L.R. (1960) Çeneral characterístics of Gastropoda. In: R.C. Moore (Ed.) Treatise on Invertebrate paleontology pt.I, l'4ollusca l. pp. I94-I169 (Kansas Univ. Press & Geol. Soc. Am. , Lawrence). cOx, L.R. & KNIGHT, J.B. (1960) suborder Murchinsoniina. In: R.c. Moore, paleontology Treatise on Invertebrate pt.I, fvlollusca l. Kansas Univ. Pness and Geol. Soc . Am.. Lawrence), pp. 1290-1296. CRAWFORD, A.R. (1965) The geo'logy of yorke peninsula. Bull. Geot. surv S.Aust., 39, pp. l-96, pls. l-53. CRESPIN, I. (1946) Foraminifera and other microfossils from some of the Tertiary deposits in the vicinity of Aldinga Bay, South Australia. Trans. R. Soc. S.Aust. , 70 (2), pp. 297-301. (.l954) Stratigraphy and micropaìaeontology of the Marine Tertiary rocks between Adelaide and Aìdinga, south Australia. Bur. Min. Res l. Geo s. Re 12, pp. l-60, pì..|-6. cR00K, K.A.hl. & BELBIN, L. (-1978) The southwest pacific area during the I ast 90 mi I I ion years. J. Geol. Soc. Aust 25(l ), pp.23-40. palaeogene cuRRY, D" (1965) The English pteropods, proc. malac. Lond. 36, pp. 357-371. DAILY, 8., FIRMAN, J.B. et al . (1976) Geology. In: C.R. Twida'le, M.J. Tyler & B.p. t^Jebb (¡os. ) Natural history of the Adelaide region. ( n. Soc. S. Aust. ) Adelaide pp.5-42. DALL, hJ.H. (.l908) The Mollusca and the Brachiopoda. (Report on the dredging operations of the west coast of Central America to the Gaì apagos ). Bul I . Mus. comp. Zoor . Harvard, 43(6), pp . zo5..487,p1.1-zz. (1898) contributions to the Tertiary faunas of Florida with especial reference to the silex Beds of rampa and the pl.iocene Beds of the caloosahacthie River, p.4. Trans. waqner Free Ins t. Sci. 3, pp. 571-947, pls. 23-35. DALL' l^I.H. & BARTSCH, P. (1904) synopsis of the Generq, subgenera and pyramideliidae. sections of the Famiìy proc. Biol. soc. washi nq ton, 17, pp. l-16. lt. DALL, t\I. H. & BARTSCH, P. (1906) Notes on Japanese, Indopacific and American Pyramrìdeì I l'dae. Proc. U.S. Natn. Mus. ,30 (1452), pp. 321-369, pls. 17-26. (1909) A monognaph of west American pyramidellid Mol I usks. Bul I . U.S. Natn. S. 68, pp. i-xii, l-258, pls. l-30. DALL, W.H., BARTSCH, P. & REHDER, H.R. (.1938) A manual of the Recent and fossil marine Pelecypod mollusks of the Hawaian Islands. Bull Berni ce P. Bish S. 153, pp. 1-232, pls. l-58. DARRAGH, T.A. (.l969) A revision of the Fami]y Colummbariidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Proc. R. Soc. Vict. , 83, pp. 63-.l.l9. (1970) Catalogue of Australian Tertiary Moìlusca (except Chitons ). Mem. Natn. ft4us. Vict , 31, pp. 125-212. (l973) Upper Eocene Mol I usca f ron north l^la'lpol e, W.A. , their stratigraphic and pa'laeogeographic sign.ificance. Abs tr. Aust. N.Zeal. Ass. Adv. Sci ., 45th Congress (Perth), sect. 3 (Geol.), pp.107-.l08. DARRAGH, T.A. & SINGLETON, 0.P. (1970) Molluscan assemblages in the Tertiaries of south Eastern Australia. Abstr. Aust. N.Zeal. As s oc. Adv. Sci. , 42nd Congress (port Moresby). DAVIES, T.A. & KIDD, R.B. (197t) sedimentat'ion in the Indian Ocean through time. In: Heirtzler, J.R., Bo1li, H.M., et aì. (Eds.) Indian 0cean Greology and Biostratigraphy. Geo s Uni on , pp. 6l -85. DAViLA, R. (1767) Catalogue systámatique et raisonná des curiosit6s de la Nature et de lrArtr gui composent le cabinet de M. Davila. (Briasson, paris), v. l. DEIGHTON, I., FALVEY, D"A. & TAYL0R, D.J. (.1976) Depositional environments and Geotectonic framework: southern Australl'an continental margin. APEA J., l6(l), pp. 25^36. 12. DELL, R"K, (1964) Antartic and Subantarctic Mollusca: Amphineura, Scaphopoda and Bi val vt'a. D s cove Re , 33, pp. 93-250, pls . Z-7. (1956) The Archibenthal Mollusca of New Zealand. Bull. Dom. Mus., 18, pp. l-235, pls. 1-25. - (19S8) Th.e mqrine l\4ollusca of the Kermadec Islands in relat.ion 'in to l\4olluscan faunas the southwest pacific. proc. gth pac. Sci Congr., 3, pp. 499-503. DELLA CAMPANA , C. (1890) Cenni paleontologici suì pliocene antico di 'li Borzol i. Atr . Soc. ust , l, pp. 128-ì65, pì.4. DENNANT, J. & KITS0N, A.E. (1903) Catalogue of the described species of fossi ls (except Bryozoa and Foraminifera) in the cainozoic fauna of Victoria, South Australia, and Tasmania. Rec. Geol. Surv . Vict ., l(2), pp. 89-147, 1 map. DESHAYES, G.P. (te0+¡ Description des animaux sans vertèbres découverts dans le bassin de Paris. Mol'lusques, Acáphalís, Monomyaires et Brachiopodes, Mol ì usques céphalés. Prem'iËre partie. (eai I I ière, Paris) v.2. (1866) Descrîption des animaux sans vertèbres dácouverts sans le Bassin de Paris pour servir de suppláment a la description des coquilles fossiles des environs de Paris comprenant une revue gánárale de toutes les espèc'ies actuellement connues. Mollusques céphalds, Deuxieme Partie. Mollusques cdphaìopodes. (J.8. Baill.ière et Fils, Paris.) DAVIES, A.M. (1931-34) Tertiary faunas, P.l. The sequence of the Tertiary, P .2, (Murby, London). DEVEREAUX, I. (1967) Oxygen isotope paleotemperature measurements on New Zealand Tertiary fossi.ls. N.Z. J. Sci. pp. 988-'10ì ì. DILLWYN, L.W. (1817) A descriptive catalogue of recent shells, arranged aecordÌng to the Linnean method; !úith part'icular attention to the synonymy. (,:. & A. Arch, London) , v.Z. 13. DODGE, H. (1952) A nistorical review of the Mollusks of Linnaeus. pt.l. The classes Loricata and Peìecyp oda. Bul l. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist .t 100(l ),pp.1-263. DORMAN, F.H. ('l966) Australian Tertiary pa'leotemperatures. J. Geoì., 74(1), pp. 49-61. ['l968) Some Australian oxygen isotope temperatunes and a theory for a 30 miì1ion-year world-temperature cyc'le. J. 1.. 76(3), pp.297-313. ÐORI.|AN, F.H. & GILL, E.D. (1959) Oxygen isotope paìeotemperature measure- ments on AustralÍan fossils. proc. R. Soc. Vict. r.S., 7l(l), pp. 73-98. DOUVILLÉ, Fi. (lOZa¡ Les couches à Cardita beaumonti. p .1. Palaeont. Indica. r.s., l0(3), pp. ì-25, pls.1-4. (1929 ) Les couches à Cardi ta beaumont.i.p .2. Les couches à Cardita beaumonti dans le Sind. paleont. Indica. , n.s., l0(3), pp. 1-73, pls. 5-ll. DOYLE, t^J.R. (1975) Settlement of p]anktonic larvae: a theory of habitat selection in varying environments. Am. Nat., 109, pp. ll3-.l26. EAGAR, R.M.c. (1960) A summary of the results of recent work on the palaeoecology of Carboniferous non-marine Lamellihranchs. Compt. Ren. IV Conqr. Ad. Etud Strat . qáol. Carb onifere Maastrict.. pp. 137-149. EAMES, F.E. (.1951) A contribution to the study of the Eocene in Western Pakistan and western India. p.B. The description of the lamelli- branchiata from standard sections in the Rakhi Nala and Zinda pir areas of the Western Punjab and in the Kohat district. phil. Trans R. Soc. London 8,235(6?7), pp. 3il -482, pìs. 9-17. (1952) A contribution to the study of the Eocene in westenn PakÍstan and Western India. C. The descrllptrlon of the Scaphopoda and Gastropoda from standard secti'ons in the Rakhi Nala and Zinda pir areas of the lrlestenn Punjah and Ín the Kohat District. phil. T rans . 14. R. Soc. London (631 ,B , 236 ) . pp. 1 -68 , pl s.. I -.6. EAMES, F"E. (r957) Eocene Moilusca from Nigeria: a revision. Buil. Br ir. (lrlat. Mus. Hist. ) (Geol.), ¡(2), pp. 23-10, pls. 5-t0. EAMES, F.E., BANNER, F.T., BLOI{, lrl.H., et al . (1962) Fundamentals of mid-Tertiary stratigraphical correlation. (cambridge univ. press: Cambri dge ) . EAMts, F.E. & SAVAGE, R.J.G. (tozs¡ Tertiary faunas. Revised ed. of Davies, M.A. 1933. EBERSIN' A.G. (1960) 0snovy pareontorogii,Moì;'ryuski - pantsirnye, dvustvorchatye, popatonogie. (Moscow)n EDI¡/ARDS, A.R. (rgzs) south pacific pareogeography west cenozoic and an pareocircuration integrated Neogene moder. In: Andrews, J.E., Packham, G., et al. Initial Reports of the Deep sea Drilling pnojects, 30, pp.66l-694 (U.S. Govt. print. Off., t.lashìngton.) EKMAN, (1953) s. Zoogeography of the sea. 4r r pp.,1z1 textfigs. (Sidgwick & Jackson, London) EMERS0N, (1962) w'K. A classification of the scaphopod mo]lusks. J. paleont. 36(3), pp. 461-482, pts. 76-80. (1965) rne eastern pacific species of Niso (Morusca: Gastropoda). Am. Mus. Nov., ZZlg, pp. l_ltl. (looz¡ Indo-pacific faunal elements in the tropicaì eastern Pacific, wiùh speciaì reference to the Mollusks.venus, zs(3_4), pp.g5-93. FERUGLI0, E. (lg+g) Description geo'logica de ìa patagonia. v.Z, 349 pp., 80 pìs. (Coni: Buenos Ai res ) . FINLAY, H.J. (lgz+) New Zealand Tertiary Rissoids. Trans. N¡2. Ins t., 55, pp.480-94. (1924b) List of recorded relationships between Australian and New Zealand Mollusca. Rep. Arasian Assoc. Adv. Sci., 16, pp. 332-343. ogzac) Some necessary changes în the names of New Zearand Mollusca. Proc. Malac. Soc . London 16, pp. 99-107. .l5. FINLAY, F[,J, (.-lgZl ) A furthep commentany of New Zeal and mol I uscan systemati cs. Tra s N.Z. Inst. 57, pp.385-485. (1927a) New specìfic names fro Australian Mollusca. Trans. N.Z Inst. 57, pp. 488-533. (1930) InvalÌd nlolluscan names. No.'l , Trans. N .7. I t. 6l, pp. 37-48. (t sit ¡ 0n Austrosassia, Austroha Fpa, Austrolithes new genera; vvith some remarks on the gastropod protoconch. Trans. N.z. Inst., 62, pp. 7-19. FINLAY, H.J. & McD0t^iELL, F.H. (1973) Fossiliferous lìmestone at Dowìing .l06-.l.l4, Bay. Trans. N.Z. Inst., 54, pp. p1.1ì. FISCHER, A.c. (1964) The Lofer cyclothems of the Alpine Triassic. Kansas Geol Surv. Bull. 169, pp.107-149. FISHER, D.l^.l. (1962) Smallconcojdal shells of uncertain affinities. In: R.C. Moore (f¿.) Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. pt.t,.l. Miscellanea.ppWgS-llJ143 (Kansas Univ. Press & Geol. Soc. Am., Lawrence) . FiscHER, P. (.l880-87) Manual de conchyologie et de pa'reontologie conchyo'logique on histoire naturelle des mollusques vivants et fossiIes. (Savy: Paris) FLEMING, C.A. (1944) p¡olluscan evidence of Pliocene climatic change in New Zealand. Trans. R. Soc. N.Z. 74(3), pp. Z0t-220. (1945) Some New Zealand Tertiary cephalopods. Trans. R.Soc. N.Z. 74(4), pp. 4ll-418, p1s. 60-62. (1950) The molluscan fauna of the pahi Greensands, North Auckland. Trans. R. Soc. N.Z. ï 78, pp. 236-250. (1952) The Post-Miocene evolution of the marine faunas in the southwest Pacific and its b.eari.ng on the problem of marine faunal provinces. Proc. 7th Pacif. Congr., 3, pp. 309-319. (1953) Immigration of gastropods and pelecypods to New Zealand during the Tertiary. N.Z. J. Sci. Tech. 34, (B), pp.444-448. 16. FLEMINq, c.A. (1962) New Zealand bîogeography: a paìaeontologist,s approach. Tuatara, l0(2), pp. 53-108. a-r-¡?+!-r---- (1963) The nomenclatune of biogeographic elements in the New Zealand Biota. Tra s. R"Soc. N.Z. (General ), 1(2) , pp.13-22. (1966) Marwick's illustrations of New Zealand shelìs, with a checklist of New Zealand CenozoÌc Mollusca. N.Z. Dep. Sci. industr. Res. Bul I ., ì73, 456 pp. ì45 pls. (1967) Cenozoic history of Indo-pacific and other warm water elements in the marine Mollusca of New Zealand. IGlus, 25(3-4) pp. 105-117. (.l968) Tertiary fossils from the Auckland Islands. Trans. R. Soc. N.Z. (Geol.), 5, pp. 245-252. (1970) Two new deep water Mollusca from Tarakohe mudstone (Lower Miocene) of Nelson, New Zealand. N.z. Ji. Geol. Geophys. ,^ 13, pp. 676-683. (.l975) The geolog'icaì history of New Zealand and its biota. In: Kuschel, G. (Ed.) Biogeography and ecoìogy in New Zeal and. (Junk: The Hague), pp. l-86. (1978) The E ivalve Mollusc genus Limatula: a list of described species and a review of living and fossil species in the southwest Pacific. J. R. Soc. N.Z. 8(l), pp. 17-91, r00 figs. FOsrER, F.J. (1974) Eocene echinoids and the Drake passage. Nature, 249, p. 751. FRENEIX, S. (1960) Remarques sur ì'ontogenie du ìigament and de la charniere de quelques esp6cies des Lamellibranches. (Noetîdae et Cardi tidae). Bul I . Soc. Geol . France 7(1), pp. 719-730. FRETTER, V. (1966) Biological investigations of the deep sea. 16. Observations of the anatomy of Perotrochus. Bull. I'lar. Sci. 16, pp.603-.6'l4. 17. FRETTER, V. (ts0+¡ Observations on the anatomy of Mikadotrochus amabil.is Bayer. Bul I . Mar. Sci . Gul f CarÍbb. 14, pp. 172-184. i!------(lg5l ) Turbonilla eleqantìssima (Montagu) , a parasi ti c op'isthobranch. J. mar. biol . Ass. U.K., 30, pp . 3l-47. FRETTER, V. & GRAHAI'I, A. (1949) The structure and mode of life of the Pyramidellidae, paras'ltic opisthobranches. J. mar. bior. Ass. u .K., 28, pp. 493-532. (1962) British Prosobranch molluscs. Their functional anatomy and ecoìogy. (Ray. Soc. London) FURNISH, hJ.]u|. & GLENISTER, B.F. (too+¡ Palaeoecology. In: R.c. Moore (Ed.) Treaties on invertebrate paìaeontology. Part K. Mollusca 3, cephalopoda.JGeol. soc. Am. & univ. Kansas press, Lawrence),opp. Kll4- K124. GARDNER, J. (1926) The tuîolluscan fauna of the Alum Bluff Gnoup of Florida. P.I. Prionodesmacea and Anomalo-desmacea. u.s. Geol. Surv Prof. Pap., 142-A, pp.1-79, pìs. l-15. GARRARD, T.A. (1972) A r"evision of Austral'[an Recent and Tertiany Turritellidae (Gastropoda: l'lollusca). J. Mal c. Soc. Aust. 2(3), pp. 267-338. GARY, M., McAFEE, R. & W0LF, C.L " (1gl+) Glossary of geology. (Am. Geol. Inst. , l^lashi ngton ) ,3rd pri nt. GATLiFF, J.H. (1906) 0n some Vìctorian fvlollusca, nernt specÍes, and others little known. Proc. R. Soc. Vict. n.s.,l9(l), pp.2-4, pìs. lr-2. GATLIFF, J.H. & GABRIEL, c.J. (l9ll) on some new species of victorian .l87-.l92, marine Mollusca. Proc. R. Soc. Vict.. n .s.,24(l), pp. pls. 46-47. GELATI, R" (1968) stratigrafia dell' 0ligo-Miocene del le Langhe tra le valli dei fiumi Tanaro e Bormida di Spigno. R v. I I . Paleont., 74 (3), pp. 865-967. I B GLENIE, E.c., SCH0FIELD, J.c, & WARD, l'l.T. (1968) Tertiary sea-levels palaeoqeoqr. in Australla and [\ew Zealand. palaeocl imat. Palaeoe coì ., 5, pp. l4l-163. GLENN, L.C" (1904) Pelecypoda. In: Clark, l¡.l.8., Shattuck, G.B. & Dal1, t¡l.H. The Mìocene deposits of Maryrand. pp. zl4-401, pls. 65-10g. GLAESSNER, M.F. (1951) rnree foraminiferal zones in the Tertiary of Australîa. Geol. Maq., 88 (4), pp. 273-283. (1953a) condÌtÍons of Tertiary sedimentation in southern Australia. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 76, pp. l4l-146. (1953b) some problems of rertiary geo'logy in southern Australia. Jl. Proc. R. Soc. N.S.!,J 87(2), pp. 3l-45. (1955) pelagic fossils Aturia, penguins, whales) from the Tertiary of South Australia. Rec. S . Aust. [t4us ., 9(4), pp. 353-371, pìs. 34-36. GLAESSNER, M.F. & I^JADE, M. (1958) The St. vincent Basin. In: M.F. Glaessner & L.InJ. parkin (Eds.) The geology of South Australia. J. geol . Soc. Aus:t., 5(2), pp. llS-126. GLAESSNER, M.F. & WOOD!,IARD, G.D. (loso¡ The micropalaeontological examination of the hJillunga Bore. . Inv. eol. Su . S.Aust 8, pp. ll-14. GLENISTER, B.F. & GL0VER, J.E. (1958) Tei cherti a in the Plantagenet beds of l¡Jestern Australia. J. R. Soc. W.Aust. 4l (3), pp. 84-87. GLENISTER, 8.F., MILLER, A.K. & FURNISH, w.M. (1956) upper cretaceous and Early Tertiary nautiloids from western Australia. J. Paleont 30(3), pp. 492-503, pls. b3-56. GLiBERT, M. (1960) Les Volutacea fossiles du Cánozoique étranger. Mem. Inst. r. Sci. Nat. Bel I ue Znd ser., 6.l, pp. l-109. (1960a) ---.------Les conacea fossiles du cénozoique étranger. Mem. Inst. r. Sci. Nat. Bel 'l ue Znd ser., 64, pp. l-132. (1962) Les Archaeogastropoda fossires due cénozoique étranger. Mem. Inst¡ r. Sci. Nat . Bel ue 2nd ser., 68, pp. l-131. 19. GLIBERT, l\4. (.1962a) Les Mesogastropoda fossr"les du Cánozoique étranger. P.l. cycìophoridae à styliferÍdae (inclus). Mem. Inst. r. sci. Nat. Belqique, 69 , PP. l-305. (1962b) Euthyneura et Pulmonata fossiles du Cenozoique átranger. l!îem. Inst. r. Sci. Nat. Belgique5 znd ser., 70, pp. l-.l40. (1963) Les Mesogastropoda fossiles du cánozoique átranger. P.2. Fossariidae à Ficidae (inc'lus ) . Mem. Inst r. Sci. Nat., Belgique, 2nd Ser. , 73, pp. l-'l54. (.l963a) Les Muricacea et Buccinacea fossiles du cánozoique étranger. Mem. Inst. q. Sci . Nú__gSlSj_qgg, Znd ser. , 14, pp. t-17g. (1973) Revision des Gastropoda du Danìen and du Montien de la Belgique. P.I. Les Gastropoda du calcaire de Mons. Mem. Inst. r. Sci. Nat. Bel gique, 173 , pp. l-.l16, pls. l-ll. GLIBERT, M. & VAN DE POEL, L. (1965) Les Bivalvia foss'iles du Cénozoique étranger. P.I. Palaeotaxodontidae et Eutaxodontidae. Mem. Inst. r. Sci. Nat. Belqique, 2nd ser. , 77, pp. 1-112. (1965a) Les Bivalvia fossiles du Cénozoique átranger P.II. Pteroconchida, colloconchida et Isofilibranchida. Mem. Inst. r. Sci. Nat. Belqique. 2nd ser., 78, pp. l-10b. (1966) Les Bivalvia fossiles du Cánozoique átranger. P.III. Heteroconchia (l). Mem. Inst. r. sci. Nat. Bel ue 2nd ser., 81, pp. 1-82. (.l966a) Les Bivalvia fossiles du Cánozoique étranger. P.IV. Heteroconchia (2). Mem. Inst r. Sci. Na t. Bel o 'l o ue Znd ser., 82, pp. l-108. (1967) Les Bivalvia fossiles du Cénozoique, 'l étranger. P"V. 0ligodontina. Mem. Inst. r. S c Nat. Bel 1 o ue 2nd ser. 83, pp" l-152. ------: -- (.l970) Les Bivalv.ia fossiles du Cénozoique étranger. P.VI. 0lrìgodontina, Astartedontina, SeptÌbnanchÍda. Mem. 20 Inst. r. Sci Nat. Bel 1 ue Znd ser", 84, pp. l-195. GLIBERT, M" & vAN DE POEL, (1973) L. Les Bivalvia du Danien et du Montien de la Belgique. Mem. I ns t. r. Sci . Nat. Belq i que , 2nd ser., 175, pp. 'l-89, pls. l-8. GOUGER0T, L. & Le RENARD, J " (lgll) Nouvelles espèces de pettts Gastdropodes marins de r'Éocène des Bassins de paris, de Nantes, et du Cotentin. Bul l.inf.Géol . Bass . Paris, l4(4), pp" 3-33, Figs. l-38. GOULD' S.J" (.l966) Notes on shell morphoìogy and classification of the Si ì iquari i dae (Gastropoda ) . The protoconch and sl i t of si li_g_uari a squamata Bl ainville. Am. Mus. Nov., 2263, pp, l_.l3. GRANT-MACKIE, J.A. & CHAPMAN,SMITH, M. (I97I) Paleontological notes on the casilecriffian Te piki Beds, with descriptions of new molluscan N taxa. Z. J. Geol. Geo S ., 14, pp. 605-704, pls. l-60. GRAY' (1857) J"E. Guide to the systematic distribution of Mollusca in the British Museum. part r. (Brit. Mus., London). GUETTARD, J.E. (1759) Observations qui peurent.servìrà former queìques charactères des coquiìlages. Mem. Acad. R. Sci. Paris pp..l45-.l83. (1760) Mémoire sur re rapport qu'iìya entre res coraux et les Tuyaux marins, appe'lás communíment Tuyeau X VETM i cul ai res entre et ceux-ci et les coquilles. Mem Acad. R. Sci. Paris pp. ll4-146, pls. l-5. (1770) Mómoires sur diffírentes parties des sciences et Arts. (prault, paris) v.3. HABE' (.l970) T. Dimyidae in Japan and its adjacent areas. veriger, r3(4), pp. 330-332, I pì. HALL' c.A. (1964) shallow-water marine climates and molluscan provinces. Ecology, 45(2), pp. 226-234. 21. HALL, T"S. & PRITCHARD, G.B. (.l895) The older Tertiaries of Maude, with an indication of the sequence of the Eocene rocks of Victoria. Proc. R. Soc. Vict. , 7, pp. lB0-ì96. (1897) A contributìon to our knowledge of the Tertiaries in the neighbourhood of Melbourne. proc. R. soc. Vict., 9, pp. 187-229. (1902) R suggested nomenclature for the marine Tertiary deposits of southern Australia. proc. R. soc Vi ct. 14(2), pp. 75-Bt. HALLAM, A. (1965) Environmental causes of stunting in living and fossíl mari ne benthonic pal i nvertebrates. aeontology, g(l ), pp. I 32_l b5. HANLEY' s" (1855) Ipsa Linnaei conchylia. The shells of Linnaeus, determined from his manuscripts and collections. An exact re- print of the Vermes Testacea of thersystema Naturaerand,Mantissa,. (l¡lilliams & Norgate, London) HARDENB0L, J. & BERGGREEN, w"A. (j976) A new pa'leogene numerical time scale. Int. Geol. Congr. 25th Symp. 106.6 (unpubl.). HARRIS, G.F. (.l897) catalogue of rertiary Mo'llusca in the Department of Geology, Britìsh Museum (Natural History)" p.l. The Australasian Tertiary Mollusca. (London) HARRIS, l'J.K. (1973) Tertiary non-marìne dinoflagelìate cyst assembìages from Australia. Spec. Publ .Geol. Soc. Aust. o 4, pp. 159-.l66. HEDBERG, H.D" ogla) International stratigraphic Guide. HEDLEY, C. (1903) Scientific results of the trawling expedition of H.M.C.S" 'Thetis'. Mollusca, Pt.II. Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. Mem. Austr. &.,,4, PP. 327-402, Pls. 36-8" (.l9.l5) stu¿ies on Australian l'4ollusca. p.xII. proc. Linn. soc N.S"l'J., 39, pp. 695-755, pls . 7l-85. (1916) Mol:lusca. A',QS. Antarcti,c Exped. ,Sci . Rep., ser- C., (Zooì. Bot.), 4(l), pp. 1-80, pls. l-9. 22 HEDLEY, C. (1917) A checklist of the marlne fauna of New South Wales, Pt. l. J. Proc. R. Soc. N.S.t{.. 5l , lvll -]vll 20. HERMAN, Y. (.1971) Vertical and horizontal distribution of pteropods in Quaternary sequences. In: B. M. Funnell & M.R. Riedel (Eds.) The Micropaleontology of Oceans, .Þp. 463-496 (Cambridge Univ. press, Cambri dge ) . HERMAN, Y. & ROSENBERG, P.E" (1971) pteropods as sea level indicators. 8th Congress iNQUA, ..l969, l87-190. HERVIER, R.P.J, (1897) Diagnoses d, espèces nouvelles de Triforis, provenant de l' Archipeì de la Nouvelle caledonie (suite). J " Conchyl . 45, pp. 249-267. HICKMAN, C.S (1976) pleurotomaria " (Archaeogastropoda) in the Eocene of the Northeastern Pacjfic: a review of cenozoic biogeography and .l090-l ecoìogy of the genus. J. Paleont. 50(6), pp. 102, pts. 1-2. (.l976a) Bathyal gastropods of the family Turridae in the Early 0ligocene Keasey Formation in 0regon, with a review of some deep-water genera in the paleogene of the Eastern Paci fi c. Bul I . Am. Pal eont. , 70 (292), pp" l-119, pls. 1^1. HOLLISTER, C.D", CRADD0CK, C., et al. (.l976) Geologic evolution of the Southeast Pacific Basin. In. Re . DSDP 35, (U.S. Govt. print. Off., i¡lashi ngton)., pp. 723-7 43. HORNIBRO0K, N. de B. (1953) Faunal immigration to New Zealand. I. Immigration of foraminifera to New Zealand in the Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary. N 7 J. Sci. Technol. ,34(B), pp. 436-444. H0ROl^lITZ, A"S. & POTTER, P"E. (.l971) introductory petrography of fossils. (Spri nger-Verl ag, Berl in) HOI^ICHI N, !'J. ( I 923 ) A geol ogl ca I sketch secti on of the seacl i ffs on the eastern side of Gulf St. Vincent from Brighton to Sellick,s Hill, wi th descrip tions. Trans. R. Soc. S . Aust ., 47, pp. 279-315, pls. 22-26. 23. HUDSON, J.D. (1977 ) Oxygen isotope studies on cenozojc temperatures, oceans and ice accumulations. Scottish Jl. Geol.. l3 (4), pp. 313-325. HUNTER' hJ.R. (1949) The structure and behaviour of Hiatella qallicana (Lamarck) and H. arctica. (L) with specìaì reference to the boring hab'it. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburqh. B , 63(.19), pp. 271-289" HUTTON, F"[,.l. (.l873) Catalogue of the Tertiary Mol]usca and Echinodermata of New Zealand, in the collection of the coronial Museum. (Government Pri nter, Wel I i ngton. ) IHERING, H. von (1907) Les Mollusques fossiles du Tertiarie et du 'l Crétacá supárieur de 'Argentine. Ann M us. Nac. Buenos Ai 14, ser. 3, 7, pp. l-6'1.l, pìs. l-18. INTERNATIONAL CODE OF ZOOLOGIcAL NOMENCLATURE (I96I ) N.R.StoI I et.aI (eds. ) (Lond; ) INTERNATIONAL STRATIGRAPHIC GUIDE (I976) H.D. Hedberg, ed., (I¡IiIey & Sons, New York). IREDALE, T. (-19'l5) A commentary on Suter,s'lManuaì of the New Zealand MollusctrJl. Trans. Prqc. N.Z. Inst. , 41, pp. 411-,497. (1917) More molluscan name changes, generic and spec.if.ic. Proc Malac. Soc. London 12, pp. 322-330. (1924) Resul ts from Roy Be'll 's mol I uscan col I ecti.ons. proc. Li nn Soc, N.S .t¡I. 49, pp . 243-270, pl s. 3l -36^. (1925) Nollusca from the continental shelf of Eastenn Austral ia. Rec" Aust Mus. 14, pp. 243-70, pls. 33-6. (1929) Mollusca from the continental shelf of Eastern Australia. Rec. Aust. Mus., 1l , pp. 157-.l89, pls. 38-41. (1930) Some notable name changes. Aust. Zool. 6, p. I 75. (.l93.l ) Austral ian mol I uscan notes I. Rec- Aus t. Mus. , lg, pp. 201-235, pls. 22-25. (1939) tvlol I usca, Part I.' Great Barrier Reef Exped. Sci . Rep. S(0), pp. 209-405, pls . 1-7. 24. IREDALE, T. & ALLAN, J" (1940) A review of the relationships of the Mollusca of Lord Howell Island. Aust. Zool., 9, pp. 444-4s1. IREDALE, T. & LASERON, C.F. (lgsz) The systematic status of Ctiloceras and some comparati ve ge nera. Proc. R. Zool. Soc . N.S.l^J. (re55-56), pp. 97-109. IREDALE' T. & McMICHAEL' D.F. (-1959) The land and freshwater tulollusca of Australia. In: A. Keast, R.L. crocker, c.S. christian (Eds.) Biogeography and ecology in Australia. Mon r. Biol. 8, pp " 224-45. (1962) A reference list of the marine Mollusca of New South l¡Jales. Mem. Aust. Mus. ll, pp. l-109. JENKiNS, R.J.F. (1972) Australian fossil decapod crustacea: faunal and environmental changes. 3gZ pp., 63 figs, 23 p1s., unpubl. Ph.D. thesis, University of Adelaide. (1974) A new giant penguìn from the Eocene of Australia. Palaeont., I 7 (2), pp.291-310. JAANUSS0N, V. (1961) Discontinuity surfaces in limestones. Bull. Geol. Inst. Univ. sal a 40, pp. 221-241. J0HNSTUN, R.M. (1877) Further notes on the Tertiary marine beds of Table Cape. Pa . Proc. Re . R. Soc. Tasm. ( I 876), pp . 79-90. (1880) Third contribution to the natural history of the Tertiary marine beds of Table cape, with a description of 30 new species of Mollusca. Pa . Proc. R. Soc. Tasm (1879), pp . 29-41. (1s85) Description of a new fossil shell from the Eocene pap. beds, Table Cape. R. Soc. Tasm. (lgg4) r ,p. Z3Z. J0ussEAUME, F. (1875) coquilles de la famile des Marginelles. Rev. Mas. Zool., 3(3), pp. 164-271, pls. 7-8" (1884) Monographie des Triforidae. Bull. Soc. Malac. France., l, pp. 217-270, pl. 4. KANN0, S. (1961) Itllocene 'Pleurotomaria' and its associated fauna from Tochigi Prefecture, Jap an. Ja . Jl. Geol. Geo r. 32, pp. lll-.l18, pl .6. 25. KAUFFMAN, E.G. (ì973) cretaceous Bivalvia. In: A. Ltallam (Ed.) Ailas of Palaeobiogeography. (Elsevier: Amsterdam), pp" 3b3-393. KAY, A.E. (.l967) The composition and relationships of marine molluscan fauna of the Hawaîian Islands. Venus, ZS(3-4), pp. 94-104. KEAST, A" (1973) contemporary biota and the separation sequence of the southern continents. in: D.H. Tarling and s.K. Runcorn (eds. Imp'lications of continental drift to the earth sciences, v.'l , pp. 309-343 (Academic Press, London) KEEN, M.A. (1944) catalogue and revision of the gastropod subfamiìy Typhinae. J. Palaeont., l8(l), pp. S0-72. (1961) A proposed reclassification of the gastropod family Vermetidae. Bull. Brit. Mus.(Nat.Hist . ), Zool . , 7(3), pp. l8l-213, pls. 54-55. KEEN, M.A. & CAMPBELL, G.B" (1964) Ten new species of ryphinae. veliger, 7(l), pp. 46-57, p'ls. 8-11. KEEN, M.A. & MORTON, J.E. (.l960a) Some new African speci es of Dendropoma (Verneti dae: Mesogastropoda) . Proc. Malac Soc. London 34, pp. 36- 51, pìs. 2-4. (1960b) A new species of Stephopoma (Sìliquariidae: Mesogastropoda) from the Eastern Atlantic Ocean. proc. Malac. soc. London, 34(l ), pp. 27-35, pl.l. KENLEY, P.R. (1971) Cainozoic geology of the eastern part of the Gambier Embayment, southwestern Victoria, Spec. Bul I . ûeol. Survs. S.Aust., Vi ct. , pp. 89-l 53. KENNETT, J.P. HOurz, R.E., et al. (1974) Development of the circum- .l86, Antarctic Current. Science_, pp. 144-141. (1975) Cenozoic paleoceanography in the southwest Pacific Ocean, Antarctic glaciation, and the development of the circum-Antarctic current. in. Rep. DSDp., 29 (u.s" Govt. pr.int. Office: l¡lashington), pp. I.l55-l169. 26. KEYES, I.I^l. (1972) Biological type specimens in the New Zealand Geological Survey. II. cenozoic Bivalve and scaphopod Mollusca. N.Z. Geol . Surv. Pal eont. Bul I . . 45, pp. l-l I 3. KI HONG CHANG (1975) Unconformity-bounded stratÌgraphic units. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 86 , pp. 1544-1552. KIMURA, T. (1974) The ancient continental margins of Japan. in: c.A. Burk & c.L. Drake (eds.) The geoìogy of continental margins. (Springer-Ver'lag: New york), pp. gl7-930. KING' L.C. (1933) Tertiary Molluscan faunas from the Southern Wairarapa. Trans. N 7 I nst. 63, pp. 334-354, pls. 35-39. KNOX, G.A. (.l960) Littoral ecoìogy and biogeography of the southern 0ceans. Proc. R Soc. London ser. Bn 152(949), pp . 5St-624. (1963) The biogeography and intertidal ecology of the Australian coasts. Oceanoqr. Mar . Biol. Am. Rev. , l, pp. 34.| -404. K0R0BK0V, I.A. & MAKAROVA, R;K. (1962) A new pteropod mollusc palaeont. from the Upper Eocene of the USSR. Zh. 4 , pÞ. 83-7, pl.l. KOsuGE, s. (1967) Description of a new dextral rriforiid, Triforis tanseiaen.sp. with some considerations on its allied forms. Bul I . Nat. Sci. Mus. l0(2), pp. 125-132, pì . I . KOSUGE' S" & KURODA' T. 0963) Description of a new spec1es of the Family Triphoridae. Venus, 22(3), pp. 264-266. KOsuGE, s. (1962) Description of l0 new species and I new subspecies of the Famiìy Triphoridae (Nollusca) from Shionomisaki, Kii peninsula, central Japan, with a list of hitherto known species. Bull. Natn. Sci. Mus., 6(2), pp. 78-89, pls. B-10. jgaza) 0n the Famiìy Triphoridae (Gastropoda) from AmamÍ Isiands(3). Venus, 22(2), pp. ll9-130, pls. 7.'g. (1963) 0n the Family Triphoridae (Gastropoda) from Amami Islands(4). Venus, 22(3), pp. 240-Sl, pls. lr4-ll7. (lg0ga) 0n the Fami]y Triphoridae (Gastropoda) from Amami Islands(5) (supplement). venus, zz(3), pp" zs7-263, pl.ì8. 27. KOsuGE, s. (.l964) 0n the systematic position of the Family Triphoridae from the viewpoints of their radulae and opercula (a preliminary report). Venus, 23(l ), pp. 43-4t . (.l965) Supplemental notes on the Family Triphoridae of Japan. Venus, 23(4), pp. 210-2i7. (1966) The Famiìy Triphoridae and its systematic position. Malacblogia pp. 297-324, pl.l. KOSUGE, S. & SUZUKI, M" (1969) Entemnotrochus rumphi i (S chepman , 1 879 ) , .l55_157, newly collected from the south china Sea. venus, zl, pp. I pl. KRAWIEC, t,'f. (1971) solution hote breccias. In: G.H. 1.4ulter (ed.) Field guide to some Carbonate environments. Florida Keys and Bahamas. ,Farleigh Dickinson Univ. pp. 1ZB-lZg. ,, ), KUSTER, M.C. (.l907) Die Gattung P I eu ro toma rta . In: Martini & Chemnitz (eds.) systematischen conchylien-cabinet, L 524, Bd. 6, H . 24, pp. ll7-172, p1s.17-ZZ. KUMMEL, 8., FURNISH, l¡1.M" & GLENISTER, B.F. (tso+¡ NautÍloidea-Nautilida. In: R.c. Moore (ed. ) Treatise on Invertebrate pa'leontology. p. K. Mollusca 3. Cephalopoda.(Geol. Soc. Am. & Uni v. Kansas Press: Lawrence), pp. K383-K466. KURODA' H" & URATA, H. (1964) Discovery of a fossil perotrochus in the Miike Coal Field, Kyushu, Japan. Trans. Proc. pal aeont. Soc. Japan. N.S., 55, pp. 263-270. LA F0LLETTE,P.I. (1976) A new Homalopoma from southern California, resembì i ng Parviturbo acuticos tatus: a case of mimicry? Veliger, lg(l) pp. 68-76, 2 pls. LAMARCK, J"B.P.A", de (.l818) Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres (Deterviìle, paris), v.5, lst ed. (.l838) Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres. v.5, Arachnides, crustacls, Anellides, cirrhipèaes. Znd ed. rev. by G.P. Deshayes & H. Milne Edwards, (Baillière, paris). 28. LAMY, E. (.l907) Rávision des Arca vivants du Musíum drHisto.ire Naturelle de Paris, P"I. J. Conch.,4th s.,55, pp. l_lll, pl.l. (l9l 2) Révision des Limopsis vivan ts du Musáum d'Histoire Naturel le de Paris. J. Conchyliol., 60, pp. l0g-137. (1930) návision des Ostrea vivants du Musáum National d'Histoire Natunel le de Paris. P.4. J. conchyl., 73(4) (Sen. 4, v.z7), pp. 233-275, pi.l. LASERON, c.F. (1948) New south I^Jales Marginellidae. Rec, Aust. Mus. 22(1), pp. 35-48, p1s. 5-6. i------=r- (1951 ) The New South l,lales Pyramidelf idae and the genus Mathilda. Rec" Aust" þlus. 22(4), pp.298-334. (1954) Revision of the Liotiidae of New South irlales. Aust. Zoof., l2(l), pp. l-25, figs. 1-49. (.l954a) Revision of the New South wales Triphoridae. Rec. Aust. Mus. 23 (4), pp. 139-.l58. (1957) A new classification of the Australian Marginellidae (Mollusca) with a review of species from the Solanderian and Dampierian zoogeographical provinces. A!!-L J. mar; freshw. Res.. 8, pp. 274-311. (lgSe) The Famiìy Triphoridae tMo]lusca) from Northern Australia; also Triphoridae from christmas Island (Ind.ian Ocean). Aus. J. mar. freshw. Res. 9, pp. 569-657. (1959) The Famiìy Pyramidellidae (Moìlusca) from Northern Austral ia. Aust J. mar. freshw. Res. , 10, pp. 177-267. LAI¡ls, c.R" (1937a) Review of the Tertiary and Recent Neozelanic Pyramidellid Molluscs. No.'l , The genus Turbonilla. Trans. R. Soc. N.Z v.66, pp. 402-422, pls. 32-33. (.l937b) A review of the Tertiary and Recent Neozelanic Pyramidellid Molluscs. N0.2, The g enus Chemnitzia. Tran s. R. Soc. N.Z._, 67(l ), pp. 47-70, pls. t3-14. 29. LAI^IS, C.R. (.l939) The molluscan fauna at Pakaraungi point, Kaipara. No.l. Trans. R. Soc" N.Z. , 68, pp. 466-503, pls. ()2-61. LEMCHE, H" (1964) Cavolina Abiìgaard, 1791 (Gastropoda): proposed emendation under the Plenary P'owers to Cavolinia . Bull. zool. nom ., 21 (l ) +s-2. LEME, J.L.M. & PENNA, (1969) L. Occumência de Mi kadotrochus no Brasi 1 , com descrição de luna nova espécie (Gastnopoda, pleurotomariidae). Papeis Deot. Zool. S. Paulo. 22, pp. 225-230, pls. 1-2. LINDH0LM' tnl. (1927 ) Sur les Pleunotomaria beyrichi Hiìgendorf (Gastropoda) dans les collections du Musde Zoologjque avec une notice sur le ge nre Pleurotomaria s. lat. Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. URSS., Ser. A., l, PP. 409..414. LINDSAY, J.lil. (1967) Foraminifera and stratignaphy of the type section of Port l,Jillunga Beds, Aìdinga Bay, South Australìa. Trans. R. soc. S. Aust., 91, pp. 93-109, pl.l. (1968) Notes on foraminifera and stratigraphy of the Grange and Croydon Bores. uart. Geol. Notes Geol. Surv. S. Aust . ' 26, pp. l-3. (1969) cainozoic foraminifera and stratigraphy of the Adel ai de Pl ai ns Sub-Basi n, south Aus tral i a. Bul I . Geol . surv . s. Aust., 42, pp. l-60, pls. 1-2. (1970) Port lnlil'lunga Beds, in the port Noarìunga-Seaford area. Quart. Geol. Notes, Geol. Surv. S. Aust., 36, pp. 4_.|0. (1976) Tertiary history of South Australia - the foraminiferal record. Abst. 25th Int. Geol. cong. (sydney), sect. 7, pp. 329-330. LINDSAY, J.M. & B0NNETT, J.E. (1973) Tertiary stratigraphy of three deep bores in the l,rJaikerie area of the Murray Basin. Rep. Inv . Geol. Surv. S. Aust. ,38, pp.1-26, pìs. l-3. LINNÉ, C. ('l789) Systema Naturae per regnatria Naturae, secundum clases, 0rdines, Genera, Species, cum Characteribus, Differentiis, Synon.imis, Locis. l3th ed., rev. by J.F. Gmerin, v.l (De]amolliere, London). 30 LISTER, M. (1685-92) Historiae conchyliorum liber primus (-liber IV. Appendix ad Historiae conchyl iorum I ibrum iv" ) (Londi ni ) LJASHENK0VA, G.P. (1959) Konikonkh'ii Devona tsentral'nykh i vostochnykh oblastey Russkoy P'latformy. (Leningrad) L0CARD, A. (1898) Expedition scientifique du Trayailleur and du Talisman. Mollusca testacás II. (non vidi L0WRY, D.C. (1970) Geo'logy of the Western Austra'lian part of the Eucla Basin. Bull. Geol. Surv. [ll. Aust. 122, pp. l-20.|, pls. l-5; I : I 000 000 geo'l . map. LUDBROOK, N.H. (.l94]) Gastropoda from the Abbattoir Bore, Adelaide South Australia, together with a list of some miscellaneous fossils from the Bore. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 65(l), pp. 79-102. (.l954-.l958) The Molluscan fauna of the pliocene strata underìying the Adelaide Plains. Trans. R. Soc. S . Aust .: P.I, 77, pp.42-64 (1954); P.II, Pa'lecypoda, 78, pp. lB-BZ (19S5); p.III. Scaphopoda, Po]yplacophora, Gastropoda (Haliotidae to Tornidae), 19, pp. I -36 (l956); P.IV, Gastropoda (Turui tel1idae to Struthiolari idae), 80' pp. l7-58. (.l957); P.v, Gastropoda (Eratoidae-scaphandridae), 81, pp. 43-lll (.l958). (1956) supplementary notes on l^Jiììunga Basin sediments. Rep. Inv. Geol . Surv. S. Aust.. 8, pp. l5-18. (.l957) A reference column for the Tertiary sediments of the South Australian portion of the Murray Basin. J. proc. R. soc .l74-180. N.S.l^/., 90, pp. (1959) Revision of the Tate Molluscan types - scaphopoda. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 82, pp. 141-.l50. (1960) Scaphopoda. In: R.C. Moore (ed.) Treatise on Invertebrate paìeontology. I. f.4ol lusca I . pp. 137-I41. (196.l ) Revision of the Tate moiluscan types: perecypoda, Nuculidae and Nuculanidae. Trans. . Soc. S Aus t. , 85, pp. 55-66. 3l . LUDBROOK, N.H" (l96la) Stratigraphy of the Murray Basin in South Austral i a . Bull. Geol. Surv. S. Aust. , 36, pp. l-96, pl. l-8. (.l963) correlation of the Tertiary rocks of south Australia. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust., 87 , pp.5-16. (1965) Revision of the Tate mol I uscan types. p.I I I. L.imop- sidae, Gìycymeridae, Arcidae, Cucullaeidae. Trans. R. Soc. S . Aust. 89, pp. 8l-116. (1966) cretaceous biostratigraphy of the Great Artesian Basin in south Australia. Bull. Geol. Surv. S. Aust.,40, pp.1-223, pls.1-28. (1967) Tertiary molluscan types from Table Cape in the pap. proc Tasmanian Museum, Hobart" . R. Soc. Tasm ., l0ì, pp. 65-70. (1967a) correlation of rertiary rocks of the Australasian region. In: Tertiary correlations and climatic changes in the Pacific. symposium N0.25. The llth pacific science congress. Tokyo, 1966, (Sasaki , Sendai. ), pp . l-19 t¡ (1969) Tertìary period. In: L,Ìll. parkin (¡¿.) Handbook of south Australian geo'logy (Geoì. surv. s. Aust.), pp. 1lz.203. (1971) stratigraphy and correlation of marine sediments in the western part of the Gamb.ier Embaymen t. Spec. Bul I . ,Geol. Surv. S Aust. & Vict. pp.47-66. (l97la) Large gastropods of the Families , Diastomatidae and cerithiidae (Nollusca: Gastropoda) in southern Australia. Trans. R. Soc. Aust. 93, pp.55-63. (l 973 ) Di str"i buti on and s trati graph'i c uti I i ty of cenozoi c Molluscan faunas in southern Australia. Tohoku univ. Sci . Rep. Znd ser. ( Geol. ), Sp ec. Vol. 6 (Ha tai Memorial Volume). pp. 241-261, pls. 24-28. (1977) Earìy Tertiary Cyclammina and Ha lo hr irnoi des (Foraminifera: Lituolidae) in Southern Australia. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust., l0l (7), pp. 165-168, p'ls. l-8. 32. LUDBROOK, N.H. (tsza¡ Quaternary Molluscs of the western part of the Eucla Basin" Bull. Geol . Surv. '!'J . Aus t. , 125, pp. 1-286, pls. j-24. LUDBR0OK, N.H" & LINDSAY, J.M. (t966) The Aldingan stage. 0ua rt. Geol. Notes Geol. Surv" S. Aust. 19, pp. 1-2. MARINC0VICH, L. (1977) Cenozoic NatÌcidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of the Northeastern Pacifìc. Bull. Am. paleont 70(294), pp. 169- 494, pls. 17-42. MANDRA, Y.T. (1973) Temperature fluctuations during the Late Eocene in southern Ocean waters, near South Island, Neùv Zealand. Antarct. J., 8(5), pp: 282-284. MANDRA, Y.T. & MANDRA, H" (.l971) upper Eocene siricoflagellates from New Zealand. Antarctic J. 6(5), pp. 177-178. MARSHALL, B.A. (1977a) The Recent New Zealand species of rriforis (Gastropoda: Triforidae). N.,2. J. Zool ., 4(2), pp. l0l-1.l0. (1977b) The dextral triphorid genus Metaxia (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in the Southwest Pacific. N.Z. J. Zoolr. 4,(2), pp. lll-117. (.l978) Cerithiopsidae (lvlollusca: Gastropoda) of New Zealand and a provisional classification of the famiìy. N.z. J. Zool.,5, pp.47-120. MARSHALL, P. (1917) The Wangaloa Beds. Trans. N.Z. Inst. 49, pp. 450- 460, pls. 34-37. MARSHALL, P" & MURDOCH, R. (1920) some Tertiary Moìlusca, with descriptions of new species. Trans. N.Z. Inst. 52, pp..l28-136, pls.6-10. MARù'IICK, J. (1924) An examination of some of the Tertiary Mollusca claimed to be common to Australia and New Zealand. Rep. A'Asian 'l6, Ass. Adv. Sci., pp. 316-331, pl. 5-6. (lgz+a) The Tertiary and Recent Naticidae and Naricidae of New Zealand. Trans. N.Z. Inst .t 55 , pp. 545-579! pls. 55-60. (1926) Molluscan fauna of the waiarekan stage of the Oamaru 33. MARWICK (1926) (.cont, d) SerÍes . Trans. N 7, In$t; 56, pp. 307-3'16, p1.72. (.l928) The Tertiary Mollusca of the chatham Islands, including a generÍc revision of the New Zealand pecti.nidae. Trans. N.Z. Inst., 58, pp. 432-506., figs. l-148. C1929 ) TertÍary [rlo'l I usca f rom chatton, southl and. Trans . N.Z. Inst. 59, pp. 903-934, figs. l-75. (1943) Some Tertiary Mollusca from North Otago . Tra ns.. R. Soc. N.2., .73, pp. l8l-192., p1s. ZS-ZI . (1957) Generic revision of rurritellidae. proc. Malac. soc London, 32(4), pp. 144-166. (lgsza) New Zealand genera of rurritellidae and the species of Stiracoìpus. Paleont. Bul l. N .2. Geol. Surv,. 27, pp. l-55, pls. l-5. (1965) upper cainozoic Moilusca of wairua District, Hawke's Bay .N Z Geol. Surv. Paleo t. Bull. 39, pp. l-59, pls. l-l I . MAhISON' D. (.l953) The ln]illunga Basin. Introductory and historial notes. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust.. 72 , pp.108-1.l3, pls.8-9. MAXWELL, P.A" (l9o6) some upper Eocene Mollusca from New Zealand. N.z. Jl. Geol. Geophys. , 9, pp. 439-457. (1967) Age of l'4oilusca from Mccu'lìough's Bridge. N.z. Jr. Geol . Geophys., l0 , pp. I 169-l I 70. (1968) Distor"sio (per.soneìla ) bevi , a new species of the cymaùiidae (Gastropoda) from the upper Eocene of New Zealand. Trans. R. Soc. N.Z. (Geol.), 6(10), pp. 133-l 31, 3 figs. ( I 969 ) Irti ddl e Terti ary Moì I us cs f rom North Otago and south Canterbury, New Zealand. Trans. R. Soc. N .2. (Geol.), 6(13), pp. .l55-185, pls. l-3. MAY, t,lJ"L" (1920) New species of Tasmanian Mollusca, with critical remarks on several described species, and additions to the list. pap. p roc. 34 (1920) MAY (cont'd) R. Soc. Tasm. (1919), pp. 5s-69, pts . 14-11. ('l923) Illustrated index of rasmanian shells. (Govt. print. Hobart) FlErER-BRO0K, C. & SMITH, B.J. (1976) ela do rbì s Inedale,.l943, a genus of fresh waten prosobranchs with a Tasmanian-Southeast Australian- South Andean dÌstribution. Arch. Molluskenk.. 106 , pp. l9l-.l98. MEYER' 0. (18886) Contribution to the Eocene paìeontology of Alabama and ['4'ississippi. Bull. Geol . Surv. Alabama I, pp. 63-85, pl. 3. MILEIKOVSKI, s.A. (1966) Range of dispersal of the peìagic larvae of benthic invertebrates by currents and the migratory role of its dispersion, taking Gastropoda and Lamellibranchia as examples. Oceanology, 6(3), pp. 396-40s. (1968a) OistriUution of pelagic larvae of bottom invertebrates of the I'loruegian and Barents seas. Marine Biol. l, pp. l6l-.l67. (l96Bb) Some common features in the drift of peìagic larvae and juveniles stages of bottom invertebrates with marine currents in temperate regions. Sarsia, 34, pp. 209_216. MOBERLY, R. (1972) 0rigin of rithosphere behind Island Arcs, with reference to the Western pacific. Mem. Geol. Soc. Am. 132, pp. 35-55. il MORCH , 0.4.1 . ("1 860 ) Revi ew of th e genus Tena odus Guettard. Proc. Zool. Soc. London pp. 400-41 5. (.l859-60) ítud.t sur la Famille des vermets. J. conch. paris 7, pp. 342-360, (1859);, 8, pp. 27-49 (taOO¡. (186.l) Review of the Vermetidae. pt.l. proc. Zool. Soc. London, 10, pp. 145-181, pl.25. MOREIRA LEME, J,L" & PENNA, L. (1969) Ocomencia de Mikadotrochus no Brasil com descrição de una nova espác'ie (Gastropoda, pìeurotomariidae). Papeis a vulsos Zool. S. Paulo, 22(.21), pp. 225-23.0, pts . lt-Z. MORTON, J.E. (.l951) The structure and adaptati.ons of the New Zealand Vermetidae. Part II. The genera Stephopoma and Pyxi . Trans. R " Soc. 35. (.l951 M0RT0N ) lcontrd) N 7_. 79 l ), pp. 20-42, pls. 4-7. (1953) Vermicularia and the Turrîtel I i ds. Proc. Mal ac. Soc. London 30, pp. 80-86. (1955) The evolution of vermetid gastropods. pacÌfic Science, 9, pp. 3-15. (.1958) Molluscs. (Hutchinson UnÍv. Libr., London) (1965) Form and function in the evolution of the Vermetidae. Bull. Brit. Mus. N t.H st. 7oo1. I I (9), pp.583-630. M00RE, (1961) D.R. The molluscan seagrass communities in Biscayne Bay. Ann. Am. malac. Un. Pac. Di V. (1961 ) , p.20. --'(1962) The systematic position of the Fami ìy Caecidae (tulol lusca: Gastropoda). Bul l. mar. Sci . Gul f Caribb. , 12(4), pp. 695-701. M00RE, R.c. (t000¡ Treatise on invertebrate palaeontology. part I, Mollusca. l. (Geol. Soc. Amer. & univ. Kansas press: New york) MULTER, G.H. 0glr) Rocky shore environments. In: G.H. Multer (Ed.) guide Field to some carbonate environments. Florida Keys and Bahamas (Farleigh Dickinson Univ.), pp. jl-ZZ. McCOY, (1874-1882) F. Prodromus of the P alaeontology of Victoria. Spec. Publ. Geol. Surv. Vict Decades: l, pp. 23-29 (1874)a Z, pp.7-10, 19-27(1875)i 3, pp. 21-40 (1876); 4, pp. l3_14, 25_32 (1876); 5, pp. ll-lB, 3l-58 (lAn¡i 6, pp. 13-21,31-42(1879); 7, pp. jS_26 (r882). McGOI^JAN, J.A. (1963) The Thecosomata and Gymnosomata of California. Veliger, 3 (Supp.), pp. 103-.l35. McGOI¡JRAN, B" (.l959) Tertiary nauti loids Eutre hoceras and Cirnomi a from South Australia. J. Paleont., 33(3), pp. 435-448, pìs. 64.,66. (1973) 0bservation Bore N0.2, Gambier Embayment of the Otway Basin: Tertiary micropaìaeontology and stratigraphy. Min. .l35, Resour. Rev" S . Aust., pp. 43-45. ('1977) Maastrichtian to Eocene foraminiferal assemblages in 36. McGOI^IRAN (1977) (cont'd) the Northern and Eastern IndÍan gcean region: correlations and historÍcal patterns. In: Heirtzler, J.R., Bolli, (Eds.) H.M., et al. Indian geology and biostratigraphy Am. Geo s. Union), pp" 417-4s8. ----(1978a) Early Terttary foraminiferal biostratigraphy in southern Australia: a progress report" B.M.R. Bull. t 192, pp. 83-95. ----(1978b) Stratigraphic record of Early Tertiary 0ceanic and continental events in the Indian Ocean. Marine Geol. ,26 , pp. l-39. (l97sc) The Tertiary of Australia: stratigraphic sequences proc. and episodic geohistory. 3rd reg. conf. Geol. Min . Res. S.E. Asia (Bangkok), pp. 73-80. McG0t^lRAN, 8., HARRIS, w.K. & LINDSAY, J.M, (.l970) The Mas'lin Bay flora, South Australia. l) Evidence for an earìy Mìddle Eocene age. N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. , B, pp. 481-485. McGOI'IRAN' B. &,LINDSAY, J.M. (.l969) A Middle Eocene planktonic foraminiferal assemb'lage from the Eucla Basin. 0uart . Geol. Notes Geol. Surv. S. Aust., 30, pp. 2-ì0, p1s. 1-2. McG0l^lRAN, 8., LINDSAY, J.M. & HARRIS, tnl.K. (1911) Attempted reconciliation of rertiary biostratigraphic systems. In: H. wopfner & J.D. Douglas (Eds.) The Otway Basin of Southeastern Australia. S ec. Bull. Survs. S Aust. & Vic t., , pp. 273-281. McKENZIE, D. & SCLATER, J.G. [197]) The evolution of the Indian 0cean since Late Cretaceous. J.R tro. Soc. Ge s., 24., pp.437*528. McMICHAEL, D.F. (1967) Australian freshwater Mollusca and their probable evolutionary relationships: a summary of present knowledge. In: weatherley, A.H. (ed.), Australian waters and their fauna. (Aust. Natn. Univ. Press, Canberra),pp. 123-j49. McNEIL, F.s. (1938) species and genera of rertiary Noetinae" u.S. Geol. Surv. P rof. Pap. , l89[A), pp. ]-49, pìs. l-6. 37. MacNEIL, F,S. (.l964) Eocene megafossils from Ishigakishima Ryükü-rettõ'. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Pap.. 399 (g), pp. Bl-814, pts. t-3. MACPHERSON, J.H" (1958) An illustrated index of Tasmanian shells. rev. ed. May, I^J.L. 1928 work (Gov. print., Tasmania) MACPHERS0N, J.H. & GABRIEL, c.J. (1962) Marine molluscs of victoria. (Meìbourne Univ. Press, Melbourne) NEhJELL, N.D. (1969) Superfamily Arcacea Lamarck, 1909. In: R.c. Moore (Ed.) Treatise on invertebrate paleontoìogy. p. N. lvlollusca 6, Bivalv'ia, V.ì. eol. Soc. Am & Univ. Kansas, Lawrence), pp. N2S0-N264. (1972) L'evoluzione delle scogliere. Le Scienze, g(SZ), pp.^2'l-33. NEI¡JELL, R.c" (1970) Bioìogy of intertidal animals. (Elek, London). NEI^JTON, R.B " (1922) Eocene Mollusca from Nigeria. Bull. Geol . surv. Nigeria, 3, pp. I'l'14, p1s. l-ll. NODA, (1966) H. The Cenozoic Arcidae of Japa n. Sci. Rep. Tohoku Un lv. (Geol. ), 2nd ser., 38(l ), pp. l-16.l, pls. l-14. OCKELMANN, K.W. (.l965) Developmental types of marine bivalves and thejr distribution aìong the Atlantic coast of Europe. proc. First Mal ac n r. (1962), pp . 25-35 non vid 0'DRISCOLL, E.P.D. (.l960) The hydroìogy of the Murray Basin province in South Australia. Bull. Geol. Surv. S. Aust. ,35 , V.l, pp. l-148, pls. 1-24; v.2, pp.l49-300 + figures. OKUTANI, T. (1963) Preliminary notes on Molluscan assemblages of the submarine banks around the Izu Islands. pqg_f._-sc:-_, 17, pp. 73-gg. (.l969) Distribution of Perotrochus beyrichi. Venus, 2g, pp. 53-56, 2 maps. 0LS0N, 0.P. (.l956) The genus Banys pi ra (Nol I usca ) i n New Zeal and. N. Z. Geol. Surv. Paleont . Bull.. 24, pp. 1-32, pls.l-1. OLSSON, A.A. (.l928-30) contributions to the Tertiary pa]aeontology of Northern Peru. Eocene Mollusca and Brachiopoda. Bull. Am Pal eont. 38. (.l928-30) 'r-154, OLSSON, (cont'd) p.l, 14(sz), pp" prs. 1-26 (1gzl)) P.2, l5(57), pp. 70-101, pts. l-8 (jg}g); p.¡. lt(62), pp. l-96, pls. l-iz (l 930). OLSSON, A"A. & McGINTY, T.L. (1958) Recent marine mollusks from the caribbean coast panama of with the description of some new genera and speci es. Bul I Am. paì " aeont 39 ( I 77) , pp. I -58, pt s. l -5. 0PINION 883 (1969) Cavolinia Abilgaard, ]'7g1 (Gastropoda); grant nunder the prenary Powers of precedence over cavorinia Bruguière, lrg' . Bul I " zool . nomencl ., 26(l ), Ze_¡1. 0PPENHEIM' P. (.l896) Das Alttertiår der colli berici in Venetien, die stelrung der priabona schicten von und die origocäne in Arpinen Europa. Zei tsch Deutsch Geo " I . Gesel I ., 48(l), pp. 2t-152, p1s. Z_5. 0RTMANN, A.E. (1902) Tertiary invertebrates. princeton Rep. univ. Exped. Pa tagoni a ,4 (2), pp. 45-332, pts. ll-39. Ol^lEN, H.G" (1976) continental disp'racement and expansion of the earth during the Mesozoic and Cenozoic" phil. Trans .r.So c. London Math. P .Sc 281 (tSoS¡, pp. ZZ3-Zg]l. 0YAMA' K.'MIZUM0, A. & SAKAMOTO, T. (1960) Illustrated handbook of Japanese pa'leogene Mol I usca. 244 pp pì (Geol ",7'l ates ogi cal survey of Japan) . PALMER, c.p" (igl4) A supraspecific classification of the scaphopod Mollusca. Veliger, jl(Z), pp. ll5-.l23. PALMER vAN ldlNKLE, K. (rgsz) The crairbornian scaphopoda, Gastropoda and Dibranchiate cephalopoda of the southern united states. Bull. Am. Pa I aeo 7(32), Pt.l. pp. l-548; pt.2, Ar1as. (lSAl¡ A comparison of certain Eocene Mollusks of the Americas, with those of the western Tethys. In: G.G. Adams & Ager, D.V. (Eds.) Aspects of Tethyan Biogeography. Svst . Ass. Publ ., 7, pp.183-.l93. (1974) composition with relationships of paleocene and Eocene Moiluscan fauna of the East Americas. verhandl. Nat urf" 39 PALMER VAN t^IINKLE, (1914) K. (contf d) Ges. Basel , 84(l), pp. 468-4g2" PALMER, VAN WINKLE, K & BRANN, D"C. (1965-1966) Catatogue of the Palaocene and Eocene Mollusca of the Southern and Eastern United states, perecypoda, P.I. Amphineura, pteropoda, Scaphopoda and Cepha1opoda.P"II,Gastropoda.@P"I",48(2l8), pp. 1-466, pls. l-3 (t965); p.II, pp. 467-1057, pìs. 4-b (t966). PARKER, R.H. ('l956) Macroinvertebrate assembìages as indicators of sedimentary environments in East Mississippi Delta Region. Bull. Am. Ass. Petr. Geol 40(2), pp. 295-316, plS. t-8. (1964) Zoogeography and ecology of some macroinvertebrates, particularly molluscs, in the Gulf of California and the continental sìope off Mexico. Vidensk. Medd . Dansk. naturh . Foren., 126, pp. 1-.l78, pìs. l-15. PARTRIDGE' A.D. L1976) The geo'logicaì expression of eustacy in the Early Tertiary of the Gippsland Basin. ApEA J,¡ l6(l), pp. 73-tg. PCHELINTSEV, V. & K0R0BKOV, I.A. (1960) Osnovy paìeontologii, Spravochnik dlia paleontorogoy i geoìogov sssR. Moiluski-Brukonogie (Moscow). PCHELINTSEV' v. F. ('l968) Mesozoic Murchisoniata of the crimean Highlands. Transl. from Russian by the Am. Geol. Inst., Int. Geol. Re V. lo(lt). PFEFFERK0RN, G"E. (1970) spec'imen preparation techniques. scanning Electron Microscopy , 1970, pp. 89-96. PFEFFERKORN, c.E., GRUTER, H. & PFAUTSCH, M. (lSlZ¡. Observatìons on prevention of specimen charging. scanning Electron Microsco py, 1972 (l ), pp . 147-1s2. PHILIP' G. M. & FOSTER, R.J" (1971) Marsupiate Tertiary Echinoids from South-Eastern Australia and their zoogeographic significance. Pal aeontol oq.y , 14(4), pp. 666-695, pls. jZ4.ì34. PELSENEER, P. (l9ll) Les Lamellibranches de l,expádition du siboga, partieanatomique..@53a,pp.1.125,Pls.1.26. PiLSBRY, H.A. & ]vlcGinty, T.L. (1945) Cycìostrematidae and Vitrinellidae of Florida P.I. & II. Nautilus, 59, (l),pp. l-13, p.ls. l-Z; (Z), pp. 52-59, pl. 6. 40. PILSBRY, H.A. & SHARP, B. (1897-98) Scaphopoda. In: G.w. Tryon Manual of Conchology, 17, pp. l-290, pls. l-39. POKORNí, V. (197.l) The diversity of fossil ostracode communities as an indicator of paìaeogeographic conditions. In: 0erili, H.J. (ed. ) Paìeoecolog ie des Ostracodes. B entne. Re ch SNPA 5 (suppl. ), pp. 45-6ì. PONDER, l¡1.F. (1967) The classification of the Rissoidae and orbitestellidae with description of some new taxa. Trans. Roy. Soc. N .2.. Zool ., 9 ( 1 7) , pp. 193-224, pl s. l -l 3. ----(1970) Some aspects of the morphology of four species of the Neogastropod family Marginellidae with a dÍscussion on the evolution toxogìossan poison of the gland. J. nalac. Soc. Aust ., 2(1) , pp" 55-81. ----(1972) Notes on some Australian genera and species of the family Muricidae. J. malac. Soc. Aust 2(3), pp. 2'15-248, p'ls" 20-23. ----(1916) The study of Australian Micro-Mollusca and its appl i cations. Mal acol . Rev. , 9, p. 139" POPE, E.c. (.l945) A simp'lified key to the sessile barnacles found on the rocks, boats, wharf piìes and other installations in port Jackson and adjacent waters. Rec. Aust. Mus. 21(6), pp. 351-372, pls. 28-30. POWELL, A.hl.B. (1927) The genetic Australasian relationships of Australasian Rissoids. P.l. Description of new recent genera and species from New Zealand and Kenmadec Islands. Trans.,N.Z. Inst. ,57, pp.537-548, pls. 26-28. (.l930) New species of New Zealand tulollusca from shallow- water dredgings. Trans. Proc. N.Z. Inst., 60 (4), pp. 532-543, pls.60-62" (1937) Animal communities of the sea-bottom in Auckland and Manukan Harbours. Trans. Proc. R. Soc . N.Z. 66(4), pp. 354-401, pls. 30-31 . 41. PObJELL, A.W"B" (.l937a) New spec'ies of marine mollusca from New Zealand. Di scover.y Rep. , 15, pp. 153-222" (1942) ffre New Zealand Recent and fossil Mollusca of the Famiìy Turridae. Bull. Auck. Inst. Mus .,2, pp.'l-ì88, pìs. l-4. (1944) The Australian Tertiary l\4oìlusca of the Family Tumidae. Rec. Auckìq!ú Inst. I'lus., 3, pp. 3-68, p'ls. l-7. (1951 ) Antanctic and Subantarctic Mollusca: pelecypoda and Gastropoda. Discovery Rep.. 26 , pp.47-196, pls.5-.l0. (1969) The Famiìy Turridae in the Indopacific. pt. Z. The Subfamily Turriculinae. Indo cific Mollusca 2(10), pp. 215-416. PRASHAD, B. (1932) The Lamellibranchia of the siboga expedition. Systematic Part 2. Pe'lecypoda. Siboqa Exped. 53c, pp. l-353, pls. l-9. PRAWLEY, J.B. (1972) charging artifacts in the scanning Eìectron Microscope. scanning Electron l'licroscop.v, jglz (l ), pp. 'l53-.l60. PRITCHARD, G.B. (.l895-1904) contribution to the paleontology of the 0lder Tertiary of Victoria. Proc. R. Soc. Vict., n.S. Lamellibranchia: P.I, 1895, 7, pp. 225-231; P.II, 1901, l4(l), pp. ZZ.3]r; p.III. 1903,15(2), pp.87-103. Gastropoda: p.I. lB9g, ll(l), pp.96-lll; P.II. 1904, l7(l), pp. 320-337. (.l903) 0n some Australian Tertiary pìeurotomariidae. Proc. R. Soc. Vict. l6,pp.83-91, pl. l3-t4, PURCHON, R.D. (1968) The biology of the Mollusca. (pergammon press). QUILTY, P.G. (.l966) The age of rasmanian marine Tertiary rocks. Aust. J. Sci ., 29(5), pp. 143-144. (1974) Tertiary stratigraphy of hjestern Australia. J. Geol. Soc. Aust. 21(3), pp. 30.l-3.l8. (1974a) Tasmanian Tertiary foraminifera. pt.l. Textular.iina, .l08, Mi I ioli na, Nodosariacea. P . Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. pp.3l-.l06, pls. l-4. 42. QUILTY, G.P " (1972) The biost,natigraphy of the Tasmanrìan marine Tertiary. Pap. Proc. R. Soc . Tasm. , 106, pp. 25-44. (1977 ) cenozoic sedimentation cyc'les in western Australia. Geology, 6, pp. 336-340. QUOY' J.R. & GAIMARD, J.P. (1S34) Voyage de dácouvertes de l'Astrolabe. Zoologie (Tastu, Paris), v.3. RADhJIN, G"E. & CHAMBERLIN, J.L. (1973) pattern of larval development in Stenoglossan gastropods. San Dieqo Soc . Nat. Hist. Trans.. 17 (9), pp. I 07-l I 8. RAGGART, H.G. ('l950) Australian code of stratigraphic nomenclature. Aust. J. Sci., 12 (5), pp. 170-1t3. RAUP, D.M" (1966) Geometric analysis of shell coiling: general prob'lems. J. Paleont" 40(5), pp. ll78-.l190. REEVE, L.A. (.l843) Monograph of the Genus Arca. conchologia Iconica v.II, pls" 1-17, (London). REYNOLDS, M.A. ('l953) The Cainozoic succession of Maslin and Aldinga Bays, South Australia. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 76, pp. ll4-140. REINI'IART, P.l¡J. (.l935) Classification of the pe'lecypod family Arcidae. Bull. Mus. R. Hist. Nat. Bel q] que. 9(13), pp. l-68, pts. l-5. (t943) Mesozoic and cenozoic Arcidae from the pacific slope of North America. Spec. P ap . Geol. Soc. Am. ,47, pp. l-1.l7, pls. l-l5. REYMENT, R.A. (1958) Some factors Ìn the dîstribution of fossiì cephaìopods. Stockholm Contr. Geol. I, pp. 97-184, pìs. 1-1. (1971 ) Introduction to quantitatl've pa'leoecology. (Eìsevier, Ams terdam) . RISBEC, J. (.l955) Considérations sur lranatomie comparde et la classific- ation des gastéropodes prosobranches. J. Conchyl., 95 , pp.45-82. ROBBA, E. (lg0g) Molluschi del Tortoniano-tipo (piemonte) Riv. Ital Paleont., 74(2), pp. 457-646, pls. 37^4G. 43. R0BBA, E. (197.l) Associazioni a Pteropodi della formazione di paleont. Cessole (Langhiano)" Riv, Ital. Strat. , 77 (l ) , pp . 19-126, pì. l-5. -(1972) Associazione a Pteropodi nel Miocene Inferiore delle Langhe (Piemonte). Riv. Ital. Paleont. Stn t. 78(3), pp.467-524, p1s. 57-60. R0DRIGUEZ BABI0, C" & THIRIOT-QUIEVREUX, C. (lgZS) Pyram-¡deìtidae, Philinidae, et Retusidae de la rígion de Roscoff. ítr¿. particulibre des protoconques de quelque espèces. Cah. biol. mar.. pp. 83-96, pls"1-4" ROSENBERG' R" (.l975) Stressed tropical benthic faunal communities off Miami, Florida. Ophelia, 14, pp. 93-112. ROSSI RONCHETTI, C. (1952-1955) I tipi della 'Conchiliologia fossile subape nnina' di G. Brocchi. Riv. Ital. Paleont. Strat , Mem. 5, pp. l-343. R0VERETO, G. (.l899) Prime ricerche sinonimiche sui generi dei gasteropodi Atti. Soc. Ligustica, l0 , pp. l0l-110. (.l904) Contributo al lo studio dei vermeti fossi l.i . Bul l. Geol. Ital, 23, pp. 67-83, p1.3. RUMPHIUS, G.E. (l7ll) Thesaunus imaginum Piscium Testaceorum, Conchylia Mineralia. (Petrum Van der Aa, Lugduni Batavonum) RUNNEGAR,8., POJETA,, J., et al. (1975) Biology of Hyolitha. Lethaia,g, pp. l8l-191. , RUZHENTSEV, V.E., SHIMANSKIY, V.N., ZHURAVLEVA, F.4., et al. (1962) Molyusk'i , Golovonog'ie I. Nautiloidei, Endotserato'idei, Aktinotseratoidei, Baktritoidei, Ammonoidei. In: Y.A. 0rlov (Ed. ) 0snovy Paleontologii (Moskva). RYLAND, J.S. (1970) Bryozoans. (Hutchinson: London) sAcc0, F. (.l890-.|904) (see Bellardi, L.) SANDERS, H.L. (19.l8) Marine benthic dtversity; a comparative study. Am. Nat. 102(925), pp. 243-282. 44. SASTRY, M.v.A. & MATHUR, u"B. (1968) Nautiloid Aturia from Eocene of I¡lestern India. J. Paleont., 42(l ), pp . 240-242. sAY, T. (1824) An account of some of the fossil shells of Maryland. J. Acad. Nat. Sc i . Phi I adel phi a. lst" ser., 4, pp. 124-155, p1s. 7-l 3 (non vi di ). scHAFER, !'l. (1972) Ecology and palaeoecoìogy of marlne environments (01 i ver & Boyd: Edi nburgh ) SCHELTEMA, R"S. (1967) The relationships of temperature to the larval development of Nassarius obsoletus (Gastropoda). Biol. Bul l. , 132, pp. 253-265. (lsos¡ Dispersal of larvae by equatorial ocean currents and its ìmportance to the zoogeography of shoal r,vater tropica] .l62. species. Nature, 217 , pp" I I 59-l (l97la) Larval dispersal as a means of genetic exchange between geographically separated populations of shallow water benthic marine Gastropods. Biol . Bul I . 140, pp. 284-322. (l97lb) The dispersal of the larvae of shoal-water benthic invertebrate species over ìong distances by ocean currents. In: D.J. crisp (Ed. ) Fourth European lr4arine Biology symposium (Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge). ( l97l c) Di spersal of phytopl anktotrophi c shi pv{,orm larvae (Bivalvia: Teredinidae) over long distances by ocean curnents. Marine Biol. ll(l), pp. 5-11. (1972) Dispersal of larvae as a mean of genetic exchange between widely separated'populatìons of shoal water benthic inverte- brate species. In: B. Battaglia (Ed.) Fifth European Marine Biology Symposium (Piccin: Padova), pp. l0l-.l14. (1972a) Eastward and westward dispersal across the Tropical Atlantic Ocean of larvae belonging to the genus Bursa (Prosobranchia, Mesogastropoda, Bursi dae) Intern. Rev .æ samten. H.ydrobi oì., 57(6), pp.863-873. 45 SCHELTEMA, R"S " (1972b) Reproduction and dispersal of bottom dwe'lling deep sea invertebrates: a specu'lative summary. In: R.lnl. Brauer (Ed.) Barobiology and the experimental biology of the deep sea. (Univ. N. Carolina ìl oo' 58-66. (1e74) Biological interreactions determining larval settlement of marine invertebrates. Thalassia Ju os I avi ca 1o(1/2) , pp" 263-296. [.l975a) Relationshîps of larva] dispersal, gene-flow and natural selection of geographic vaniation of benthic invertebrates in estuaries and along coastar regions. In: L.E. cronin (Ed.) Estuarine research I. chemistny, Bio'logy, and the Estuarine system. (Academic Press, New york), pp. 3l}-3g1. (1975b) The frequency of long-drlstance larval dispersal and the rate of gene-flow between wide'ly separated populations of sipunculans. Proc. int. Symp. on the Bioìogy of the sipuncula and Echi uFê ,pp 199-210 . " (1977) Oispersa'l of marine invertebrate organisms: paìaeobiogeographic and biostratigraphic implications" In: E.G. Kauffman & J.E. Hazel (Eds.) concepts and methods of (Dowden, biostratigraphy Hutchington & Ross: stroudsbourg), pp. z3-.l0g. (in press) on the rerationship between dispersar of pelagic veliger larvae and the evolution of marine prosobranch gastropods" Woods Hole Oceano qr. Inst. , Contr. 4029. SCHILDER, M. & SCHILDER, F.A" (.l971) A cata'logue of living and fossil cowries. Taxonomy and Bibliography of rriviacea and cypraeacea (Gastropoda : Prosobranchia ) .M Inst R. Sci. Nat Bel l ue 2nd ser., 85, pp. 1-246. SCHULZE, F.E., rÜr¡rurHRl, w., et ar. (r926-t954) Nomencrator animarium generum et subgenerum A-2" (-Akademic-verlag, Berlin) 46 SCHUMACHER, c.F" (.l817) Essai d'un nouveau système des habitations desvers testacís. (Schul tz, Copenhague) . SOLATER, J.G. & FISHER, R"L. (19t4) Evolution of the East central Indian 0cean, with emphasÌs on the tectonic setting of the Ninetyeast Ridge. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 85(5), pp. 693-102. SHAKLETON, palaeotemperature N.J. & KENNET, J.p. (.l975) history of the cenozoic and the initiation of Antarctic g'laciation: oxygen and carbon isotope ana'lysis in DSDp sites 2l7, zlg, and 2gl. In: Kennet, J.P", Houtz, R.E., et al. @ 29, pp. 143_ 755 (U"S. Govt. Print. 0ffice, Washington). SHIKAMA, T. [196]) On Mtkadotrochus salmianus, found off Chôshi, East Japan. Venus, 21, pp. b00-506, p1s. Zg-Zg SIGAL' J" (1974) Comments on Leg. 25 sites in relation to the Cretaceous and Palaeogene stratigraphy in the Eastern and Southeastern Africa coast and Madagascar regional setting. In: Simpson, E.s.l^J., Schlich, R., et al. Init. Rep. DSDp,25, (u.s. Govt. print. Office, l¡Iashington), pp . 68l-123, pls. l-l l. .l63, SIMPSON, E"H" (1949) Measurement of diversity. Nature, p.6gg. SINGLETON, F.A. (tosz¡ studies in Australian Tertiary Moìlusca, p.I. Proc. R. Soc. Vict. rì. S. , 44(2), pp. 289-308, pls. 24-26. (1941) The Tertiary Geology of Australia. proc. R. soc. Vict., 53, pp. l-125. ('l943) An Eocene molluscan fauna from victoria. proc. R. Soc. Vict. 55, pp. 267-278, pls " 12-13" SINGLET0N,0.P" (1967 -1973) Mesozoic and Tertiary stratigraphy of the Otway region. In: J. McAndrew & M.A.H. Marsden (Eds.) Regionaì guide to Victorian geoìogy, pp. ll4-.l28 (Univ. Melbourne: Melbourne), lst ed., 1968; 2nd ed., 1913. SINGLETON, 0.P" & DARRAGH, T.A" (1970) Molluscan assemblages in the Tertiaries of south Eastern Austraria. A.N"z"A.A.s" 42nd congr. Port Moresby. 47. SMITH, B.J" (1971 ) A revision of the family Cìavage'llidae (pe'lecypoda: Mollusca) from Australia, with description of two new species. 'l35-16'l J. Malac. Soc Aust. , 2(2), pp. , pìs. lO-13. SMITH, B"J. (1976) Revisîon of the Recent species of the Family Clavagellidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia). J. Malac. Soc. Au st. 3(3-4), pp.187-209" SMITH, E.A. (lags) Report on the Lamellibranchiata collected during the voyage of H,M.s. 'chalrenger! during the years lg73- .l3, 1876, Rep. Sci" Res. Chaltenqer Exped" Zool., pp. l-34.|. (l9ll) 0n tne recent species of the genus vulsella . proc. Malac. Soc. London. 9 , pp. 306-31 2, p1 . ì 1 , SMITH, L.A. (1962) Historical zoogeographical study of the Cìavage'llacea Veliger, 5(l), pp. lb-19. (1gaza) Revisr'on of the cravageilacea. ver iger , 4(4), pp. 167 -17 4 . SOLEM, A. (1959) Systematics and zoogeography of the land and freshwater Mol I us ca of the New Hebri des . Fi el di ana, Zool . , 43(l), pp. l-238, pls. l-34. (lgsga) Zoogeography of the land and freshwater l'4ollusca of the New Hebri des. Fi el di ana, Zool . , 43( Z) , pp. 250-359. SORGENFREI, T. (1958) Molluscan assemblages from the marine Middle l-liocene of south Jutland and their environments. (Reitzel: Copenhagen), 2 vols. SOÌ¡JERBY, G.B. (1876) Descriptions of Tertiary fossil shells from South Ameri ca. I n: C. Darwi n "Geol og'i ca'l observati ons on the vol cani c islands and parts of South Australia visited during the voyage of H"M.s. 'Beagìe"l(Smith & Elder: London), znd ed., pp. 605-623, pls. 2-4. (1878) Monograph of the genus Si I iquari a. In: L.A. Reeve conchologia Iconica or illustt"ations of the shells of molluscous animals,20. 48. SOI¡'JERBY, G"B. (.l884) Principa] species of the genus Sili uari a Brug. In: Thesaurus conchyliorum or monograph of genera of shelìs"(London), .l63-165, 5(41-4?), pp. pts" 480-481. SPIGHT, T.M" (1977) Diversity of shallow water gastropod communities on temperate and tropical beaches. fm. Nat-, lll(gg2), pp. 1071- 1097. SQUIRES, D"F" (.I956) climatic interpretation of cenozoìc faunal migrations in New Zealand. Trans. New york Acad. Sci. ser. II, l8(5), pp. 415-426. STANLEY, s"M. ('l970) Relation of shell form to life habits of the Bivalvia (lulollusca). Mem. geol. Soc. Am.,125, pp. l_13, 1_296, p'l . I -40. STASEK' C.R. (1963a) Orientation and form in the bivalved Mollusca. J. Morph. , ll2, pp" 195-214. ----(1963b) Geometricar form and gnomonic growth in the bivalved Mollusca. J. Morph. , 1llz, pp. ZlrS-230, pl.l. STEELE, R.J. (1976) Some concepts of seismic stratigraphy with appìication to the Gippsland Basin. APEA J., l6(l), pp. 6l-11. STENZEL, H.B. (1971) Oysters. In: R.C. Moore (¡a.) Treatise on pa'leonto'logy. p.N. invertebrate Bivalvia. 3, tvloll. 6 Ge l. Soc Am. & Univ. Kansas Press)" (1964) L'iving Nautilus. In: R.C. |'4oore (ed.) Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. p.K. Mollusca 3. cephalopoda. (Geol. Soc. Am. & Univ. Kansas press: Lawrence), pp. K59_K93. ST0LICZKA' F. (1867) The Gastropoda of the Cretaceous rocks of Southern India. Palaeont. Indica., 5th ser. , 2, 13, pp. l-500. pls. 1-Zg. srOLL, N.R. et al. (eds.) (1961) International code of zoological nomencl ature" (London) STONEHOUSE' B.(1969) Environmental temperatures of Tertiary penguins. Science, ì63, pp. 673-675. 49. SrONELEY, R. (1974) Evolution of the continental margins bounding a former southern Tethys. In: c.A. Burk & c.L. Drake (Eds.) The geology of continental margins (springer-verlag: New york), pp.889-903. srRAUcH, F. (1968) Determination of cenozoic sea-temperatures us i ng Hi atel I a arcti ca ( Li nné) . Pal aeoqe o9F. , Pal ae ocl ìmatol., Palaeoecol. , 5, pp. 213-233. (1969) The influence of climate on the adult size of recent and fossil Hiatella arctica (Linné) and its importance for determi nation of pa'laeotemperature. Malacologia, g(l ), pp. zg1-zgz. sruART, w.J. (1969) Stratigraphic and structural development of the st. vincent Basin, south Australia. unpubr. ph.D. Thesis, univ. Adelaide, 260 pp. I pls., 6 maps, 9 charts. sruART, J. (.l970) The cainozoic stratigraphy of the Eastern coastal area of Yorke Peninsula, South Australìa. Trans. R. Soc. S . Aus t., 94, pp. l5l^178. suTER, H. (1913-'15) Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca. (MacKay: trlel I i ngton). (.l914-.l5) Revision of ùhe Tertiary Mollusca of New Zealand, based on type-material . P. I : N.Z. Geol. Surv P aleon t. Bul l. 2, 64 pp., ì7 pl. P.2: ibid., 3, 69 pp. 9 pl. SYLVESTER-BRADLEY, P.C " (1977) Biostratigraphical tests of evolutionary theory. In: E.G. Kauffman & J.E. Hazel (Eds.) Concepts and methods of biostratigraphy (Dowden, Hutchinson & Ross: Stroudsburg), pp.4l-63. TATE, R. (1878) Notes on the correlation of the coral bearing stnata of South Australia, w'ith a list of fossil corals occurring in the coì ony. Trans. R,roc. Rep. phi I . Soc" Adel ai de, I , pp . 120-123. (ì878a) The fossil marginellidae of Australasia. Trans. proc Re . Phit . Soc. Adelaide l, pp. 90-98" 50. TATE, R. (1879) The anniversa¡y address of the pres'ident. Trans. proc. Rep. Phil, Soc. Adelaide. 2 , pp. XXXIV-LXXV (1879a) The natural history of the country around the head of 'ian the Great Aus tral Bi g ht. Trans. Proc. Rep. Phi l. Soc. Adelaide. 2, pp. 94-128, p1.4. (.l879b) Zooìogica and palaeontologica miscellanea chiefly relat.ing proc. to South Australia. Trans. Rep. Ph'il. Soc . Adelaide, 2, pp. 129-140, pì.5. (1882) Notes on the Tertiary strata beneath Adelaide. Trans R. Soc. S. Aust" , 5, pp. 40-43, pl.l. (l8B2a) Diagnoses of new species of t'4iocene Fossils from south Austral ia. Trans. R. Soc. S. .qust.r_ 5, pp . 44-46. (.l885) t'tiscellaneous contributions to the paleontology of the older rocks of Australia. SUq!\. Sci. Rec., n.s., l(l), pp. l_b. (1886) The lamellibranchs of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. Pt.I. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust., 8, pp. 96-158. (1887) The Lamellibranchs of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. Pt. I I. Trans. R S oc. S. Aust. 9, pp. 142-189, pls. 14-ZO. (lB87a) Description of some new species of South Australian marine and freshwater Mollusca. Trans. R. Soc . S. Aust. 9, pp. 62- 75, pls. 4-5. (lB87b)The Pteropod of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. Trans. R.Soc. S. Aust., 9, pp" 194-196, pì. 20. (1887c) The Scaphopods of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust 9, pp. 190-194, p1.20. (1888) The Gastropods of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. p.I. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 8, pp.96-158, pìs. Z-12. (1889) The Gastropods of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. pt.II. Trans. R. Soc. S . Aust.. ll, pp. ll6-124, pìs. Z-lO. 51 " TATE, R. (1889) Census of the fauna of the older Tertiary of Australia. J. R. Soc. N.S.l,l 22, pp. 240-253" .l892) (1890; The Gastropods of the older Tertiary of Australia. P.III. Trans. R. Soc. Aust. l3(2), pp. 185-235 (text); 15, pls. 5-13" (1893) The Gastropods of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. p.IV. Trans. R. Soc" S. Aust. , 17, pp. 316-345. pìs. 6-'10. (.l894) Unrecorded genera of the 0lder Tertiary fauna of Austraìia, including diagnosis of some new genera and species. J. Proc. R. Soc. N"S.I^l. , 27, pp. 167-197, pl. l0-13. (1898) A second supplement to a census of the fauna of the 0lder Tertiary of Australia. J. R. Soc. N.S.t^J. 3l, pp. 381 -412. (1898a) 0n deep seated Eocene strata in the Croydon and other bores. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 22(2), pp.194-.l99. (1899) A revision of the 0lder Tertiary Mo]lusca of Austraria. Pt.I. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust., 23, pp. 249-277, pì.8. (1899a) A revision of the Australian Cycìostrematidae and Liotiidae" Trans. R. Soc. S" Au t. 23(2), pp. 213-229, pls. 6-7. TATE, R" & DENNANT, J. (1895) correlation of the marine Tertiaries of Australia. Pt.II, Victoria. Specia'l notes on the Eocene Beds at Cape Otway and River Aire, with ge neral remarks. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust 19, lo8-121. (1896) Correlation of the marine tertiaries of Australia Pt.III, South Australia and rasmania. Trans. R. Soc. S" Aust., v.20, I, pp. ll8-.l48, p1.2. TAYL0R, D.w. (1966) A remarkable snail fauna from cohavila, Mexico. Veliger, 9, pp. 152-228, plS. 8-.l9. TAYL0R, D.hl" & SOHL, N"F. (1962) An outline of Gastropod classification. l'lalacologia, I [l ), Bp. 7^32. 52. TAYLOR, J.D. (lgz¡) The structural evolution of the bivalve shell. Palaeontology, l6(3), pp. 5ì9-534, pl . 60. TAYLOR, KENNEDY, J.D.' lnl"J. & HALL, A. (1969) The sheil structure and mineralogy of the BivalvÍa. introduction: Nuculacea-Trigonacea. Bul (Nat, I . Bri t. Mus Hist. )(zool. ), suppl. 3, pp. l-l 25, pls. 1-29. TEDFORD, R.H " (1974) Marsupial and the new paleogeography. In: c"A. Ross (td.) paleogeograph'lc provinces and provinciaìity. SEPM S c Publ . 2l , pp, I 09-l 26. TEESDALE-SMITH, E.N" (1956) Lexìcon of south Australian stnatigraphy. Department g3 of Mines, South Australia, pp. + I topognaphic map. TEICHERT, (1943) c" Eocene Nauti loids from victoria. p . R. Soc. i ct. 55(2), pp. 257-264, pt.t1. (1964) Biostratonomy. In: R.c. |'4oore (Ed. ) Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. p. K. Mollusca 3. cephalopoda. Geol. Soc. Am. & Univ. Kansas Press: Lawrence), pp. KltZ4-K1Zl. THIÐE, J. (1971 ) Marine bivalves: distribution of menopìanktonic larval shells in Eastern North palaeoqeoqr. Ailantic surface waters. t Palaeoecol. . Palaeocl imat. . l5(4), pp. 267-290. THIELE' (1935) J. Handbuch der Systematischen r,leîchtÌerkunde IFisr¡er Verl ag: Stuttgart) , I I. TH0MAS, R.D.K. (1975) Functionaì morphology, ecoìogy, and evolutionary conservati sm i n the Glycymeri di dae (Bi pal val via ) . aeontol ogy, I B( 2) , pp. 217-254, p1 . 38. THORS0N' G" (1946) Reproduction and larval development of Danish marine bottom invertebrate.Meddeli Kommog. Danmarks Fiskerie - Harunders ser. Plankton 4(l ), 523 pp., '196 figs" (1950) Reproductive and larval ecology of marine bottom invertebrates. Biol. Rev.,25('l), pp. l-45. 53. THORSON' G. (1957) Bottom communit'ies (suolittoral or shalìow shelf). In: J.W. Hedgpeth (ed.) Treatise on marine ecology and paìeoecology. v. l. Ecoìogy, Mem" Geol. Soc. Am. 67(l), Þp.461-s34. (196.l) Length of pelagic larval life in marine bottom invertebrates, as related to larval transport by ocean currents. 0ceanography . Am. Assoc. Adv . Sci. , pp.455-474. (1971) Animal migrations through the Suez canal Ìn the past, recent years and the future. vie et Milieu, suppl. gz, pp. g4l-g46. TOMLIN, J.R. (19.l8) 0n Sil'iquaria wilmanae sp. nov., from South Africa. .l6. P c. Malac. Soc. London 1 3, p. TRYON, G"hl, (.l883) Structural and systematic conchology: an introduction to the study of the Mollusca. Acad. Nat. Sci Phi I adel, ' V.II. (.l884)) structural and systemat'ic conchology: an introduction to the study of the Mollusca. v.III,(philadelph.ia) TURNER' R'D" (.l961 ) Pleurotomariidae in Bermuda waters. Nautilus, 14, pp.162-163. vAN DER SPOEL, s. (1967) Euthecosomata, a group with remarkable developmentaì (Gastropoda: stages Pteropoda). ( J. Noorduijn en Zoon N.V.: Gorinchem.) VELLA, P. (1954) Tertiary Moìlusca from south East 14airarapa. Trans. R. Soc. N.2., 8.l, pp. 539-555, pls. ZS-ZI. (1961) Australasian Typhinae (Gastropoda) with notes on the subfamiìy. Paìeontology, 4(3), pp. 362-3gj, pls . 46_47. VERCO, J.c. (1907) Notes on South Australian marine Mollusca, with descript'ion new p.VII. of species. Trans. R. Soc. S . Aust. 31, pp. 305-3'l5, p'l . 29 . (1909) Notes on south Australian marine l4ollusca with description of new species. pt.xI. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust.,33, 277-292, pìs . 22-24. \/rNcENT, E. (lSSO¡ ítrd.s sur les Molìusques Montiens du poudingue et du Tuffeau de Cipìy. Mem .Mus. R . Hist. Nat. Belq ique, 46 ,A pp. l-11S, pls. l-6. 54. V0KES, E.H.. (.lll+¡ Three species of Austral ian Muricidae (Gastropoda) with ancestors Ín the American Tertiary. J. Malac .So c. Aus t., 3(l), pp. 7-j4. VREDENBURG, E.t¡J" (toza¡ A supplement to the Mollusca,of the Ranikot series. Pal aeont. Indi ca tì.S.,10(4), pp. l-75, pls. l-.l0. [^JADE' B. (1926) The fauna of the Riprey Formation, coon creek, Tennessee. U.S. Geol. Su rV. Pro f. Pap. , 137, pp. j-192, pìs. ]|-57. WADE, (1964) M. Apprication of the rineage concept to biostratignaphic zoning based on planktonic foraminifera. Micropaleon to l oqy, ro(3), pp. 273-290, pls. j_2. A. R, [',876) The geographi ca1 distribution '{ALLACE, of anima] s 2 vol s. , (lvlcNillan, London). I'JALLER, T. R. (.l971 ) The glass scallop propeamussium, a living re.lict of the past. Ann. Rep . Am. Malac. Un. (1970), pp . s-7. --^-(lslz¡ The functionar significance of some sheil micro_ structures in the pectinacea (Moìluca: Bivalvia). Z4th Int. Geol. Conq., Montreal , 7th Sect., pp. 48-56. I{ENZ, W. (1938-.l944) Gastropoda. In: 0.H. Schindewolf (Ed.) Handbuch der Paläozoologìe Bd. 6, Teiì 4 (Gebruder Borntraeger, Berrin) t¡IHEELER, H. E. ( l gsga primary ) factors i n bi ostrati graphy. A. A. P. G. Bull., 42(3), pp" 640_655. (l95Bb) Time-srrarigraphy. A.A.p.c. B U I 42(5), pp. t04t- I 063. (1959a) strat'¡graphic units in space and time. Am. J. sci 257, pp. 692-706. (-rg5gb.) ---.-- unconformity-bounded units in stratîgraphy. A.A.P.G. Bull , 43, pp. 1975-1917. (1964a) Baseìeveì, ì ithosphere surface, and time-stratigraphy. Geol. Soc. Am . Bul l. 75, pp. 599-610. (1964b) Baselever transit cycìe. Kansas. Geor . Surv . Bul t., ì69, pp. 623-63Q. 55. l^IHEELER' H"E. & MURRAY, H.H. (.l957) Baselevel control patterns in cyclothemic sedimentation. A.A P.G. Bul l 4l (9), pp. l985-201 t. wILSON, B.R" (1972) New specÍes and records of Volutidae (Gastropoda) from hlestern Australla, J" Malac¿ Sec" Aust,¡ 2(3), Bp. 339_360, pls.3l-33. I¡JOODRING, l¡1,P. (lgz5) Miocene Moilusks f,rom Bowden, Jamaica, pe.lecypods and Scaphopods. (carnegie Institution, washington). Ì¡JOODS, N"H. (.1931 ) pelecypods from the Abbattoirs Bone, including twelve new species. Trans R. Soc. S. Aust" , 55, pp. 147-15.l, pl.2g. [^JOODS, J"E. TENISON (lAn¡ Notes on the fossils referred to în the fore- gol ng paper. Pa " Proc, R. S C¡T s , ('l876), pp. 9l-116. (.l879a) 0n some Tertìary fossils from Muddy Creek, Western Victoria. Proc. L inn. So c. N"S.W.. 3(3), pp" 222-240. i]-- '-' '-'' --(rB79b) 0n some Terriary fossirs. proc. Linn. soc. N.S.[¡'l., 4(l ), pp. l-20, pls. l-4" tdOODS, (1864) s.v. A monograph of the Eocene Bivalves of England. Ann. Vol " Pal eontoqr. Soc". pp. 75-136, pls " 14-ZO. ['J00D[^JARD, (.l880) s.P" A manual of the Mol lusca, being a treatise on Recent and fossil shells" 4th ed.,(crosby Lockwood & co., London). l^J0PFNER, H. (1972) Deposi ti onal hi story and tectoni cs of south Australian sedimentary basins. Rev" Min. Res. S. Aust;. I 33, pp" 32-50. YONGE, C.tt4" [1973) Functional norphology with partìcu]ar reference to hinge and ligamànt in Spondylus and Plicatula and a discussion on relations within the superfami'ly Pectinacea (Uollusca: Bivalvia). Phit Trans. R. Soc London (B), 267, pp. 173-208" 56. YONGE, C.M. (1975) The status of the Plicatulidae and the Dimyidae in relation to the superfamÍly Pectinacea. J. Zool London 176, pp, 545- 553. --:(1978) 0n the Dimyidae (Moìlusca: Bivalvia) with specia'l reference to DÌmya corynugata Hedley and Bas i I i om.ya qoreaui B ayer. J. moll. Stud., 44, pp. 3Sl-315. ZILCH, A. (.l959) Gastropoda, Teiì 2, Euthyneura L.l. In: 0.H. schindewolf (ed.) Handbuch der paläozoologie Bd 6 (Gebrilder Borntraeger, Berl in). ZITTEL, K.A. 0 864) Fossllen lulo,l I usken und Echrinodermen aus Neu-Seeland, Paläontologie von Neu-Seeland, II. Novara Exped., Geol ., Tei I I (2), pp. 1 7-68, p1 s. 6-l 5. PLATES ERRATA - CORRTGE Explanation of figures "particuLav,tt should be ttdetut Ltl t 5 Êñl- FIGS. 25-28 Mikadotrochus purkabi dni s p, nov, , holotype (SAM P 21267): 25) impression (x 1.3); 26) its tatex cast (x 1.1); 27) mould, axial view (x 1"3); 28) same mould, abapical view (x 1.3)" (SAM FIG.. 29 Mikadotrochus cf. purkabidni s p. nov, P 21268), mould, axial view (x ,80)" FIG.30 Perotrochus s p" (SAM P 21270), Pt" Vincent L'imestone, uñ- known localìty and a9e, Yorke Peninsula, abapical view (x 70). FIGS" 3I.33 M. Du rkabi dni sp" nov. (SAM P 212678), paratype, Blanche Point Formation: 3t) axial vìew (x .85); 32) adapical view (x "75); 33) abapical view (x .75)" FIG. 34 M, purkabidni s p" nov. (SAM P 21267c), paratype, axial view (x .85). FIG" 35 M. cf. purkabidni sp. nov" (sAM P 21268), Tortachilla Limestone, abap'i cal vi ew (x .80 ) . , $ 'li " '\- ) (x FIG" 36 Perotrochus s p. (SAM P 21270), axial view "75). (McCoy) (SAM P 2126e) FIG" 37 Perotrochus cf' terti ari us ' Gambier Limestone, ?01ìgocene, Pritchardrs Quarry, (x axi al v'iew "77) " FIGS. 38-39 Mi kadotrochus s p. (AUGD 1356), Pt. Vincent Limestone' age unknown, Stansbury, Yorke Peninsula: 38) axial view (x .77); 39) abapical view (x "77)" FIGS.40-41 Perotroch us ?darraqhi s p. nov. SAM P I 3l I 3. V'i ews : 40 ) abapical (x .70); 4l) axial (x "75). To note: 4l) on the upper right, traces of ornament; 40) traces of umbilical features. FIGS.42-44 Mi kadotrochus s p. nov" NMV P 42704" V'iews z 42) axial (x 3); 43) adapical (x a) ) 44) abapical (x 4). !'l !'t356 (lutcC NMV 42701 Vi ews: 45) FIGS.45-47 Perotrochus terti arus oy), P " axi al oral (x .70) ; 46) abapi ca'l (x ' 75) ; 47) axial aboral (x .65), FIGS. 48-49 Mikadotrochus cf, bassi (Pritchard), NMV P 42703. Views: 48) axial (x 2); 49) abapical (x 2)" FIGS. 50-52 Perotrochus darragh'i sp" nqv.' NMV P 42702" Views: 50) axial (x .95); 5l ) abapical (x l.l ); 52) adaPi cal (x I .0). FIGS.53.54 Perotrochus cf" tertìarius (llc Coy) juv., NMV P 427052 53) axial view (x 7.5); 54) particular ornament and selenizone (x 30). FIGS. 55-58 Scissurella (Scissurella) I amellularum s p. nov., GSSA M L 33?5. 55) axiaì, dorso-oral view (x 70); 56) oral view (x 70); 57) adapical view, t'ilted (x 70); 58) protoconch (x 300). FIGS. 59-63 Emarginu'la (Emarginula) imbricata sp. nov. Holo type, SAM P 21271-A:59) dorsal view (x 2.45);60) oral view (x 2.45). Paratype, SAll4 P 21271-8: 6l) dorsal view (x 2.a5). Paratype, SAM P 21271-C: juvenile:62) dorsal view (x 32);0S) lateral view (x 40). FIGS. 64-67 Margarites (Periaulax) rhysus s p. nov. M.ma rgari tatus Holotype. SAM P 21272-Az 64) axiaì view (x l0);65) abapical view (x l0). SAM P 21272-B: 66) adap'ical viev¡ (x l0);67) protoconch (x 60). FIGS. 68-71 Marqarites (Periaulax) rh.ysus s p. nov., m. laevigatus. SAM P 21273-A: 68) axial view (x l0); 0O¡ abapicaì view (x l0); SAM P 21273-8: 70) adapical view (x l0);7.l) protoconch (x a0). FIGS. 72.73 0livia sp. nov. 72) SAM P 21274^A: axial view (x l0); 73) SAM P 21274-B: protoconch and early whorls (x 60). FIcS" t4_gO .Basilissa (Bas.i lissa) cossmanni Tate, GSSA M 3446. Views: 74) axial (x l0); 75) abapical [x 10); 76) abapical ornament, particular (x 30); 77,) last whorì ornament, particular (x 50); 78) protoconch (x ll0); 79) pustulate ìnterspaces, particular (x 600); 80) mlcro-pustulae, particular (x 2000). FIG.81 Gastroooda gen .9 sp. ind. GSSA 14 3447, axial view (x l0). FIGS. 82-85 Calliostoma (fautor) allasinazi s p. nov., Paratype, SAM P 18345-C; 82) axial view (x l0); 83) abapical view, tilted .l00),. (x l0);84) protoconch (x SAM P 18345-A; hoìotype, worn surface; 85) ax'ial vìew (x 2.45). FIGS. 86.90 G ui I dfordia (Pseudastra.l ium) masl inensis s p. nov. Holotype, SAM P 18346-8: 86) axial v'iew (x 2.25); 87) abapical view (x 2.25); 88) adapical view (x 2.25). Paratype SAM P 18346-C: 89) axial view (x 2.25). Paratype M 3448, .l40). juvenile: 90) protoconch (x a\* Ð '-å-- FIGS. 91.97 Gui I dfordi a (Pseudas tra l'i um) masl i nensis s p. nov. ParatyPe GSSA M 3448: 9l) axìal view (x 40);92) abapìcal vierv, tilted ,l8346-Q: (x a0);93) adapical v'iew (x 40).opercula. sAM P 94) outer surface (x l0); 95) particular whorls and suture (x 60) sAM p 18346-R: 96) inner surface (x l0);97) partìcular inner surface (x 30). FIGS. 98.IOI Liotina ( Austroliotia) intermedia s p. nov. HolotyPe' GSSA M 3449; 98) ax'ial view (x l0); 99) peristome and umbi l'icus .l00) (x 20). Paratypes: GSSA l\4 3450, adapical view (x 20); l0l ) GSSA M 345.l , abap'ica1 view (x l0). FIG.1O2 Liotina, (Austrol'iotia) intermedia sp. nov. Paratype GSSA M 3450, protoconch (x 50). .l03- (Austrol Holotype' GSSA M FI GS . 105 L'i ot'i na i o tia) ampla s p. nov. 3454: 103) axial view (x 20); 104) abapical v'iew, tilted (x 20);'105) adapical view, tilted (x 20). FIGS. 106-l l0 Lioti na (Austroliotia) stricta s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA M 3452. 106) axial v'iew (x8.e); 107) abapical view, tilted (x8.85); 108) partìcular last whorl ornament (x 30). Paratype GSSA M 3453: 109) adapical view (x l0); ll0) protoconch (x 60). :1 . ll ,! : FIGS. lll-1.l3. Cycl ol i oti a hvotis s p. nov. Holotype, SAM P 2127+: lll) axial view (x 10 ); 112) partìcular last whorl ornament (x 30). Paratype, SAM P 21275: ll3) adapical view (x l0). FIGS. ll4-ll6 ?Homalopoma ( ?Caintrainea) ancestralis s p. nov.: ll4) holotype, GSSA 14 3455, axial view (x 3); tl5) paratype, .l16) GSSA M 3456, adapical view (x 20); paratype's protoconch (x 80). FIGS.117-120 Vexi ni a cal losa s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA M 3457: ll7) axìal view (x 20); ll8) abapical v'iew, tilted (x 20). Paratype, GSSA M 3458: ll9) adapical view (x 20); 120) protoconch (x 70). Frcs. 121-123 Crossea (Cros seola) antiqua sp. nov. Holotype, SAM T 806-Ez 121) axial view (x 20); 122) protoconch (x 90); 123) last whorl punctat'ions, particular (x 500). FIGS. 124-125 Crossea (Crosseola) semiornata Tate. Paratype, SAM T 810-8: 124) axial view (x 30); 125) protoconch (x 100). FIG.126 Crossea ( Crosseola) evoluta s p. nov. Holotype, SAM T 806-G, axial vìew (x l0). FIG.127 Crossea ( Crosseola) intermedìa s p. nov. Holotype, SA[.4 T 806-8, axial view (x l0). FIGS. 128-129 Crossea (Crosseola intermed'ia s p. nov. Hoìotype: 128) protoconch (x 90);12g) last whorl ornament and suture, particular (x 70). FIGS.130-132 Crossea ( Crosseola) princeps Ta te. Syntype, SAlvl T 806-D: 130) axial vîew (x l0); l3l) early whor'ls, particular (x a0 ) ; I 32 ) protoconch (.x 70 ) . FIGS. 133-.l36 Leucorh.ynchia bifuniculata s p. nov. Morpha A, paratypes: 133) GSSA M 3460-4, axial vìew (x 20); 134) GSSA M 3460-8 adapìca] view (x 20). Morpha B, paratype, GSSA M 3460-8: .l36) 135) axial view [x 20); protoconch (x 90). .l37-138 FIGS. Leucorhynchia bifuniculata s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA M 3459-4, intermediate between Morphae A and B: 137) axia'l view (x 20); l38) protoconch (x 90). .l39) FIGS. 139-142 ?Parviturbo dubius s p. nov. Hoìotype, GSSA M 3461: axial view (x l0); 140) last whorl ornament (x 40); l4l) protoconch and pustuìar early whorls (x 80); 142) .l000). particular micropustulae (x FI GS . I 43- I 45 L'i ronoba ( Nobolira) costata s p. nov. Holotype, SAfvl P 212762 .l43) axial view (x 20); laa) partìcular spiral ornament .l45) (x la0); protoconch (x 80). \t 128 129 131 132 \ 130 135 133 0 t'; 134 136 FIcS. 146-.l48 Rissoa ( Haurakia) costata sp. nov. Holotype, GSSA lvl 3462:, ì46) axial vlew (x 20); 147) protoconch (x 80); l48) protoconch pustulae, ât the protoconch/teleoconch suture (x 1200). FIGS" 149-150 Turboella (Turboella) flexilis sp" nov, Holotype, GSSA ,l50) M 3463:149) axial view (x 20); protoconch (x 80). FIGS. l5l-154 Merelina kaurna s p" nov. Holotype, SAl4 P 2177-A: l5l) ax'ial view (x 20); ì52) protoconch (x 80); 153) particular ,l54) protoconch cords (x 1300). Paratype, SAM P 21277-8: axial view (x 20). .l55) FIGS. 155-.l57 Strebloceras darraghi s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA 14 3322: .l56) adapicaì view (x 50). Paratypes: GSSA 14 3322-A,axial view (x 80); 157) GSSA 14 3322-8, abapicaì view (x B0). FIGS. 158-.l60 Orbitestella margaritata s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA lul 3323-A: .l58) adapical view (x 50). Paratypes: 159) GSSA M 3323-8, abapical view (x 90); 160) GSSA M 3323-C axial v'iew (x 90). FI GS . I 6l - l 62 Orbi testel I a sptlnosa s p. nov. l6l) Holotype, GSSA tvl 3321-4, adap'i cal vi ew (x 80 ) ; 162) Paratype, GSSA M 332.|-8, abapicaì vîew (x 90). FIcS.163-.l65 Orb i tes tel I a, ruqosa s p. nov. Paratypes: 163) GSSA M 33.l9-4, adapica'l view, s'light'ly tîlted (x 60); 164) GSSA M 33.l9-B' abapical view (x 70). Holotype, GSSA M 33.l8: 165) axial view (x 50). FrGS.166-167 Orbitestella bastowi (-Gatliff). SAtvl TD 383: ì66) adapicaì view, s'lightly tilted (x 50);167) abapical view (x 70). FrGS..l68-.l69 ?Elachorbis pentaqonalis s p. nov. 168) Holotype, GSSA M .l69) 3320-4, adapical vìew (x 50); Paratype, GSSA lvl 3320-8, abapical view (x 50). FrGS.170-175 S i rocol us aldin e (Tate) SAM P 21161-A:F. Morphae: from left to right, suture from flush to grooved. Axial views (all x 2.30). Frcs.176-179 Zeacolpus (Stira col pus ) sp., SAM P 21162-A-D. All axial viewsz 176) x 3.5; 177) x 3.35; 178) x 3.5; 179) x 3.4. FI GS. I 80a-b Spi rocol ous aldinqae (tate), juvenile, SAM p Zll63: lgOa) axial view (x 20); l80b) protoconch (x 50). FIGS. l8l-.l82 Zeacolpus (Stiracol Þus) s p., juveniles: l8l ) SAM p 21164-A, axial view (x 30); l82) SAM p Zli64-C, protoconch (x 60). FIGS.183-186 Siqmesal ia stylacris (Tate).Senile, SAM P 2.l.l65: t83) axial view (x ì0); 184) particular ornament and growth lines (x 50); 185) protoconch (x 80). SAM p 21.l86, juvenite: l86a) axial view (x 20); l86b) protoconch (x 80). FIG. I87 Serpula anguina Linnaeus s. s tr. Rumphiusrs original Íìlustration, p'l " 41, fig. H. FIG. I88 Serpula anguina Linnaeus , var. p. Linnaeus, Lister!s ori gi na'l i I 1 ustrati on, pl . 548, f ig. 2. FIG. I89 'Si I iquari us anqui I us' Montfort , Davilars il lustration pì. 40, fig. E. .l90-l9l FIGS. Tenaqodes a nqul'nus (-L'i.nnaeus), Guettardrs or;1i n al illustrations, p'1. 7.l , figs. 3-4. 2 - aze¿tt 4344sJp,l' -- t¿?p o rraT a.n' 8e øt¿t = l .t -?r^ uoL¿ø t'?sLJ = =waA/! - 182 181 2 180a 187 18 8 |',ìt ¡. ,'ì 183 184 f80b r90 /,'1 ,/+ .E ;v: 18 6a rB9 l -1t tl 185 l9ì 186b FIG.192 Serpula anguina Born, Born's ori gi nal i I I ustrati on, pl . '18, fig. .l5" FIG. I93 Serpula muricata Born, Born's ocr .¡i ^al . i I luStratiOn, pl. 18, fig. 16. FIG.194 Agathyrsos furcellus Montfort, Montfontrs l80B or"i,¡i,n "*! i I I ustration, I, p.598. FIG. I95 'sili uarl us an uilus ' Montfort, Montfort's lBl0 ori¡it,r"rl illustration, II, p.38. FIGS. 196-197 Camp.yl oth.yrsos g en. nov. multistriatus (Defrance), SAM P 21278, Auvers (Late Eocene) (x 2.6). FIG. I 9B Campylothyrsos gen. nov. mitis (Deshayes), SAlvl P 21279, Auvers (Late Eocene). To note, the slit. (x 2.6). FIGS. I 99-200 Campylothyrsos gen. nov. brevifissuratus (Deshayes), Coll. Buonaiuto, La Ferme de L'0rme, middle Lutetian (by courtesy of J. Le Renard). 199) x 3.05; 200) x 3..l5. FIG.2O1 rsos furcel I us Montfort , Coll. Le Renard, La ferme de l'Orme, middle Lutetian (x 3.6). FIGS. 202-204 Agathyrsos rni I lepeda (Deshayes ). erignon, middle Lutet'ian (by courtesy of J. Le Renard). 203-4) Coll. Buonaiuto (x '|.9); 204) Coll. Le Renard (x 1.7). FiGS. 205-206 Aqathy rsos I ìma ( Lamarck) , Col I . Buonai uto, Grì gnon, mi ddl e Lutetian (by countesy of Le Renard) (x 1.7). To note, the sl'it in Fig. 206. t5 - g,^, 193 192 a ) -r. 194 19s FIGs.207-211 Pyxipoma squamigera sp.nov. Holotype, SAM P 21166: 207) axial view (x 3.30). Paratypes: 208-09) SnU P 21167-A & B, axial view (x 2.75). Paratype GSSA M 3464: 210) proto- conch (x 80); 2ll) particular pustulae (x a00). FIGS. 212-213 Si I i quari a altispira s p. nov. Holotype, SAfv1 P 21168: 212) axial view (x 1.85)' Paratype, GSSA M 3465: 2'13) axial view (x 2.30). FIGS. 214-220 Siliquaria kaurna s p. nov. Hoìotype, SAM P 211692 214) axial view (x 2.00); 2.l5) adap'icaì vìew (x 2.00). Para- types, SAM P 2lI704-C, .iuveniIes: 216'218) adapica1 view (all x 2"00). Paratype SAM P 21171, juvenile: 219) adapical v'iew (x 20); 220) protoconch (x B0). (x 2.7) FIG. 221 Siliq uari a s p. nov. A. SAM P 21172, axjal view 2 08 207 ffi, 212 '( -.,Q 213 ) 209 4d 210 FIGS" 222-224 Siliquaria cadelli s p. nov. Holotype, SAM P 211732 222) .|.5); adapical view (x 223) abapical view (x 1.5). Paratypes GSSA M 3316 : 224) specimens still imbedded in matrix (x .70). .|.7). FIG. 225 Siliquaria cadelli s p. nov. Holotype, axial view (x FIGS. 226-278 Siliquaria occlusa (T. Woods). Neo type, SAM P 21174: 226) axial view (x 2.4); 227) adap'ical vìew (x 2.45)1 228) abapi cal view (x 2.7) . FIG. 229 Siliquaria s p. nov. B. SAM P 21176, axìal view (x 2'85). FIG.23O Siliquaria striata Defrance, SAM P 21280' Ully St. George, Middìe Eocene (x 1.25). FIGS. 231-232 Siliquaria occlusa (T. I¡,loods). Paraneotypes, SAM P 2ll75A-B; axial view (x 2.70). FIGS. 233-236 Siliq uari a ruqosa s p. nov. Holotype, SAtvl P 21177: 233) axial view (x 2.5); 234) adapical view (x 2.8). Paratypes, SAfvl P 211784-8; 235-36) axial view (x 2.4). FIcS. 237-241 Niso (tliso) laeviqata s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA M 3467-A: 237) axÍal view (,x 4..l5). Paratypes:238) GSSA M 3467^8, axial view (x 4..l5); 239) qSSn M 3468, axìal view [x 4.15); 240) GSSA M 3469, axial view (x l0); 241) the same, protoconch (x 50). FIG.242 Eulima (Marqi neul 'ima ) stri ata s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA M 3470, axial view (x 3.8). FIGS. 243-247 Aclis (Graphis) costata s p. nov. Holotype, SAM P 2117942 243) axial view (x 20); zaa) spiral and axial ornament .l00); (x 245) particular spiral ornament (x 800). Paratypes, axial view (both x 20): 246) SAM P 211798; 247) SAl\4 P 21179C. 238 ì 237 240 o 232 231 241 239 245 242 243 244 234 I I I 236 233 235 246 FIG. 248 Aclis (Graphis ) costata sp. nov. Holotype, protoconch (x 120). FrGS. 249-256 Aclîs (Grap his) laevìqata s p. nqv. Hol otype , SAt{ P 2l I 804: 249) axial view (x 20); 250) protoconch (x 70); 251) protoconch ornament, partìcular (x 700); ZSZ) penu'ltimate whorl, particular pustulae (x 2000). Paratype, SAM P 2ll80B: 253) axial view (x 20); 254) young adult stage, verm'iculations (x 200); 255) vermr'culations, particular (x 2000); 256) penultimate/last whorl sutural regìon, particular (x 120). FIGS. 257-260 Lunatia al d'i NS s (Tate). Holotype, SAM T 15058: 257) axÍal view (x 2.0); 258) axial abora'l view (x 2.0); 259) adapical view (x 2.0). Paratype, SAM T 15054:260) axia:l view (x 2.0). FIGS.261-262, Pol 'i ni ces nothos s p. nov. Hol otype, SAl4 T I 505J: 26.| ) 266 axial view (x 2.35); 262) protoconch (x 38). Paratype, SAM T 1505K: 266a) axial view (x 3.5); 266b) adapical view (x 3.3). FIGS. 263-265 Tanea falsa sp. nov. Holotype, SAM T l505Ml. 263) axial v'iew (x l0); 264) protoconch (x a0). Paratype, SAM P 2ll8l t 265) abapical view, tilted (x 9.5). I \ t 266a 258 257 259 260 261 II 1 263 ¿ ",./ 26s 264 262 FrGS. 267-268 Charon'ia ( Aus tros assia) cribrosa (Tate). 267) SAl4 T 5038, holotype (x 1.9); 268) SAM T 503C, paratype (x 2.8). FIGS. 269-273 Arqobuccinum ( Cvmati el I a ) ol i qos ti rum (Tate). 26s) SAM T 495C, holotype (x 2.55); 270) SAM T 4958, paratype (x 3.15);27.l) SAlvl P 21187, axial view (x 2.65). GSSA M 3392: 272) ax'ial view (x A.67); 273) protoconch (x 50). Frcs" 274-277 Distorsio (Personella) maslinensis s p, nov. 274) SAM P 21188, holotype (x 3"5); 275) GSSA M 3393, paratype (x 3.5). GSSA ll4 3394, paratype: 276) axial view (x l0) ; 277) protoconch (x 40). FIGS. 278-279 Ptervnotus ( Pterochel us ) manubriatus (Tate) z 278) holotype, SAM T 435 B (x 2.85); 279) SAM P 21189, deformed s'ilicified specimen (x 3.6). FIGS" 280 Pterynotus ( Ptervnotus ) bifrons (Tate), holotype, SAM P 43eA (x 3.0). FIcS" 281-282 Pteryno tus (Pterochelus) adelaidensis s p.nov., SAfvl P 2ll85 281 ) adoral axial view (x 3.45) ; 282) aboral axial view (x 3.a5). FIGS.283.285 Tvphis ( Tal it.yphÍs) tetraphyllos s p. nov. Holotype, SAM P 21183: 283) adoral axial view (x 3.70)i 28a) aboral axi al view (x 3.70); 285) paratype SAM T 459, aboral axial vi ew (x 2.6). FIGS. 286-288 Typhìs (Ta lityphis) waikeriensis s p. nov. Holotype, GSSA M 3395 z ?86) adoral axial view (x 3.25) ; 287) aboral axi al view (x 3.25); 2SS) adap'ical view (x 3.35). FIGS. 289-290 Laevi tvphis ( Laevithvois) ludbrookae Keen & Campbe'lì . 289) holotype, SAl4 T 4534 (x 3.1); 290) paratype SAM T 4538 (x 3.1). FiGS" 291-292 Trophonopsis (Trop honopsìs) hypsellus (Tate). GSSA M 3396: 291) axiat view (x l0); 292) protoconch (x 50). FIGS. 293-294 Trophon ( Enantimene) monotropis Tate, SAM P 21'l90: 293) axial view (x l0); 29a) protoconch (x a0). FIG.295 Latirus (Brocchi tas) aldinqensis (Tate). Holotype, SA]vl T 5708, axial view (x 3.1). FIG.296 Latirus ( Brocchitas) altior s p. nov. Holotype, SA[vl P 21191, axial view (x 3). FIG5.297-299 Latirus (Brocchitas) altior m. intermedia m" nov. 297) Holotype, GSSA M 3397 (x 3.0); 298) paratype GSSA M 3398 (x 3.3); 299) paratype, SAM T 570C ("x 3.35). FrGS.300-30.| Fusinus (fusi nus ) scul ptt'l i s (Tate). Paratype, SAM T 478H2 300) axial view (x l0); 301) protoconch (x a0). FIGS. 302-306 Bar.yspi ra (Gracìlispi ra) I iqata (Tate)" 302) SAM P 21191, axial view, silicified slightìy deformed spec'imen (x 3.5); 303) GSSA M 2858, axial view (x 10);30a) GSSA M 2855 A, juvenile (x 20). GSSA M 2855 B, iuvenile: 305) axial view (x 20); 306) protoconch (x a0). FIGS. 307-308 Aus tromi tra oumi I a (Tate) SAt'l P 21192: 307) axial view (x 20); 308) protoconch (x 80). FIG. 309 Noto lum roto sum (Tate). GSSA M 2978, axial view (x 3.3). FI GS . 310- 3l I hl aimatea subcrenularis (Tate). 3lo) GSSA M 34ooA, axial view (x 3.45); 311) GSSA M 3400 B, axiaì view (x 3.45). FIGS. 312-313 l,Ja'imatea.subcrenularis (-Tate). GSSA M 3399; 3.l2) axial view ' (x l0); 3.l3) protoconch (x 50). FIGS, 314-315 Waimatea compìanata ("Tate). GSSA M 340.l: 3.l4) axial view (x l0); 315) protoconch (x 50). FrGS.316-319 Narona ( Iql isel la ) turriculata (Tate). SAM P 21193; 316) axial view (x ?4.35); 317) particular' ornament last whorl (x 60); 318) Protoconch (x 60); 319) particular, protoconch pustu'lae( x 400). FIGS. 32A422 Cottonella mala (Cqtton), SAM P 21207A'C, axiaì vìew, all x 3.7. FIG. 323 Conuq inella muna sp. nov., holotype, GSSA M 34.l7, axial view (x 3.55). FIGS. 324-327 Marginella sp. nov. A, GSSA M 3402:324) axial view (x l0); 325) abaxial lÍp denticulations (x 30, tilted); 326) protoconch (x 70); 327) abapical vermiculations (x 80). FIGS. 328-330 Kaurnaq inella tutuqka s p. & gen. nov. GSSA t.4 3403 A-C, axial view (all x 20)" I ..1 F z'):- 315 313 314 312 316 318 t { -'.þl' \.à t- ¡.t' ;t '' - 319 317 -a FIGS. 353-359 Marqi nel I a (Mi oqi nel I a ) requl a (Cotton). SAM P 211942 353) juvenile, axial view (x l0); 35a) protoconch (x 60)" SAtvl T 6564: 355) axial view (x l0); 356) protoconch (x 50); 357) abapical vermiculations [x 140). SAM T 6568: 358) axial aboral v.iew (x l0); 359) protoconch pustulations, FIGS. 360-363 Vexithara citharelloides (Tate)" SAM P 21208: 360) axial view, juvenile (x l0); 361) protoconch (x 80 ) . SAM T 631 B, hol otype z 362) ax'ial vi ew (x 3"25)" SAM P 211822 363) axja'l view (x 3"45). ( (Powel FIGS. 364-365 Comi tas Comi tas ) ald,inqensÍs I ). sAl'4 P 21195: 364) axial view (x l0); 365) protoconch (x 50)" FIGS.366-369 Comìtas sp. nov" GSSA M 34ll: 366) axial view (x l0); 367) ornament, particular (x 40); 368) protoconch (x 50); 369) protoconch pustulae (x 300). FIGS.370-371 Ruqob ela s p. nov. GSSA M 3412:370) axial view (x l0); 371) protoconch (x 50)" a'A *#a J .! / 360 ¡, 362 .¡, 363 370 364 368 365 369 367 +!':- -'tÛ 366 371 361 Frcs" 372-375 Pseudomalaxis (Ps eudomalaxis) s p " nov. aff. asculpturatus Maxwell" GSSA M 34154-cz 372) essR M 3415-4, adapical view (x 30);373) GSSA M 3415-8, abapical view (x 30); 374) GSSA M 34.l5-C, axja1 vi ew (x 30) ; 375) the same, ti ì ted adapi ca'l vi ew (x 100 ) " FIGS. 376-378 Acrocoe lum marqaritatum sp. nov, SAlvl P 21196, hoìotypez 376) axial view (x l0); 377) ornament, particular (x 50); 378) protoconch (x 50)" FIGS" 379-381 Cirs otrema (Cirsotrema) mariae (Tate). 379) SAl4 I 778A, hoìotype, axial vìew (x 1.5)¡ 380) SAM T 778E, paratype (x 1.8);381) SAl'1 I 778H, paratype (x l'8). FIGS. 382-384 Chemni tzi a s p. nov. A" SAM P 211972 382) axial view (x 30); 383) protoconch, abapical view (x 80); 384) protoconch, adapìcal-axial view (x B0). FIGS" 385-387 Chemn'itzia sp. nov. !, SAtvl P 21198:385) axial view (x 30); 386) protoconch, axial-abapicaì view (x 80); 387) protoconch, adap'ical view (x 80). FIGS" 388.390 Turbonilla rossiae s p. nov " SAM P 2l 1 99, ho'lotYPe: 388) axial view (x 30); 389) protoconch, abapical view (x 80); 390) protoconch, axial-adapical view (x 80) " ¿ I t I 382 383 384 \ I .Ì, 388 386 'Ð -t 389 38s 3 87 390 FIG. 39I Turbon'i.lla kaurna sp. nov" SAM P 21200, holotype, axial vìew (x 30). FIG" 392 Turboni I la s p. rìQV", SAM P 21201, axial 'view (x 20). FrGS" 393-397 Syrnol a ( Pachys vrnola) habei s p. rìov"¡GSSA M 3413' hoìotype: 393) axial view (x 30); 394) protoconch, axial-adapical view (x 100); 395) protoconch, part'icular nucleus (x 1000). SAM P 212028, paratype: 396) axial view (x 30); 397) corroded protoconch, abapical view (x 100). FIGS" 398-399 Syrnola s.1" sp., GSSA M 34.l4: 398) axial view .l60)" (x 30); 399) protoconch (x FIGS.400-401 Tiberi a (cossmannica) maxwelli s p. nov" 400) SAM P 21203-A, holotype, axia'l view (x 20); aOl) SAM P 21203-8, paratype, axjal view (x 20)" FIGS.402-405 Tiberia ( Cossmann'ica) maxwelli s p" nov.: 402) SAM P 21204-C, paratype, axial view (x 20); a03) SAM P 21204-8, protoconch, axial-adap'ical view (x ll0); 404) the same, particulãr nucleus (x 1000); 405) SAlvl P 21204-A, protoconch, abapical view (x ll0). FrGS. 406-410 0dostomia (Auristomia) sulcata s p. nov": SAM P 21205'4, holotype: 406) axial view (x 30); 407) protoconch, abap'icaì view (x ll0); Paratypes: 408) SAtvl P 21205-8, ax'ial view (x 30). To note on the right margin' predation drilling; 409) SAtvl P 21205'C, axia'l view (x 30) ; al0) the same, protoconch, adap'ical v'iew (x I t0). I )v tr' t: a I q íti " 392 39 6 .i 403 404 391 "{ 4 08 393 3 94 406 4 39 6 402 { t{ 397 410 3 98 409 405 400 401 399'.1r-. I 407 FIGS.411-414 Kosuqeia cos tatosul cata s p. nov. Paratype GSSA M 3418, 4ll) shell U 2a); 412) last whorl' (x 42); al3) protoconch (x 60, tÌlt 450). Uolotype, Maslin Bay, SAM P 21209: 4]4) shell (x 20). FIGS. 415-420 Inella maxwelli sp" nov" Holotype SAM P 21210: 415) shell (x 3a) ; 416) last whorl (x 52); a]7) protoconch (x 54, tilt +So). Paratype SAM P 21210-Az 418 shell (x 20). Paratype SAtvl P 2121082 419) shell (x 20); 420) last whorl (x 38). FIGS. 421-422 Viriola sp. nov" GSSA tvl 3419: 421) shell (x l0); 422) last whorl (x 30). FIG" 423 Isotri ohora sp. nov. SAtvl P 21211, she1l (x 20). FIGS. 424-427 Triphora (0q 'i vi a ) tri rostrata s p. nov. Holotype GSSA M 3420 z 424) shell (x l0); A5) protoconch (x 50, tilt 45oh4ZA) last whorl (x 30). Paratype GSSA M 34212 427) shell (x 20). FIG" 428 Tri phora s. I " s p" nov" A. SAtvl P 21212, protoconch (x 40). FIGS.429-430 Tri phora s. I . muna sp. nov. Paratype SAlvl P 21213A'. 429) deformed last whorl (x 20); a30) shell (x l0). FIG" 43I Triphora s.l. ?sp" nov. B, GSSA M 3423, worn shell (x l0). FIGS. 432-435 Triphora s"l. muna,sp. nov. Holotype, SAM P 21213: 432) axial vìew (x 20); 433) last whorl (x a0); a34) protoconch (x 89). Paratype, GSSA f'4 3422; 435) axi al vi ew (x a0)" FIGS" 436-437 Triforis (G ranul otri fori s ) sp. nov. GSSA 14 3424: 436) shell (x 20); 437) part'icular ornament and whorl (x 70). FIGS.438-441 Trifori s (Granulotri foris ) epal 1 axa (Verco) SAM P 21214, Great Australian Bight, 50-120 fms (Ho'locene): 438) shell (x l0); 440) protoconch (x 60, tilt 45o); 441) last whorl (x 30)" Topotype SAM P 21215, Cape Jaf fa, 300 fms . 439 ) I ast whorl , part'i cul ar adap'ical channel (x 30)" FIGS" 442-444 Acteon subs I tus Cossmann" SAM P 21216: 442) axìal view (x 20). SAM P 21217: 443) axial view (x 30); 4aa) protoconch (x 60, tilt 45o), FIcS.445-447 Kaurnacteon el evatus q en. & sp. nov. (all x 30): 445) paratype SAM P 212188; 446) paratype SAM P 21218E; 447) paratype SAM P 212184" FIGS. 448-451 ?Kleinacteon dubius s p" nov": 4.l8) paratype GSSA M 3425, axial view (x 30)" Holotype, SAM P21219: 449) axial view (x 40); 450) ornament (x 100); 45ì) protoconch (x 80, tilt +so)" FIGS" 452-454 Kaurnacteon elevatus g en" & sp" nov. Holotype SAM P 21220: .l00); 452) shell (x 30); 453) ornament (x 456) protoconch (x t2o, rilt +so). FIGS. 455-458 Tornatellaea (Tonnatellaea) minutissima s P.nov" Paratype GSSA M 3426: 455) axial view (x 30); 456) protoconch (x 80, tilt 450). Holotype GSSA ]vl 3427: 457) shell .l00). (x 30);458) ornament (.x t4 FIGS. 459-461 lornatellaea (lr1 oloca) I iqata (Tate). Paral ectotype SA]v| ì 758 B: 459) axìal vrlew [x l0); 460) ornament (x 120). Lectotype SAM T 1758 A; 467) axial view (x 4.7). FIG, 462 Ten uiacteon acicularis sp. nov. Holotype SAtvl P 212212 462) (x 30). FrGS.463^464 Tenui acteon ac'icul ari s s p" nov. l-tolotype:463) ornament (x 100); a6a) protoconch (x 80, tilt 45o). FIGS.465-469 Acteocina scalarum s p. nov" Paratype SAM P 2l222Az 465) apical vìew (x 40); 466) ornament (x 130). Holotype SAM P 2122?z 467-468) shell two views (x 30); a6g) protoconch (x 70, tilt 45o). FIGS. 470-472 C.ylichna (Cvlichnania) callosa (Tate & Cossmann). SA]vl P 212232 470) axial view (x l0); a7l) peristome (x 20). SAM P 21224: a72) adapical view (x 50, ti I t 450). Frcs" 473-474 I i chna I i chna cf. angustata (Tate & Cossmann). 473) SAM P 21225, adapical view (x 50, tilt 450); 474) SAM P 21226, axiaì view (x 20). FrGS. 475-477 Retusa ri fer SSA S p" nov., 475) Holotype SAM P 21227 (x 30); 476) paratype SAM P 21227A, dorsal view (x 20); 477) Paratype SAM P 212278, adapical view (x 70, tilt 450). FIGS. 478-479 Re tusa (DecoÈifer) qracilis s p" nov. Holotype SA[vl P 21228, 478) axjal view (x 20); 479) adapical view (x 70, rilt 45o)" FrGS" 480-483 Obrussena alveolata Fate)" Holotype SAJvl T 7.l3: 480) shell (x l0); 48.l) peristome and umbilicus (x 20, tilt 300); a8z) part'icular ornament (x 80, tilt 45o); 483) protoconch (x 70, tilt +So)" FIGS" 484-487 Bovi cornu robbai s p" nov. Holotype SA[vl P 212?92 484) peristome (x 70); 485) the holotype into the matrix of Ectosinum sp" nov" (x l0); 486) protoconch (x 200); 487) shell (x 30); FIGS.485,488 Si num (Ec tosi num) sp. nov" Adelaide Bore, SAM P 21229: 485) axia'l view (x l0); a88) protoconch (x 50, rilt 45o). FIGS.489-496 Praeh.y alocylis annulata (Tate)" 489) SAM P 21230A, squashed shell (x t0); a90) SAM P 212308, squashed shell (x l0); 491) SAM P 21230C, compressed shell (x 10, tilt 45o); a92) SAfvl P 21230D, particular protoconch (x 100); aga) the same, iuvenile (x 50); 495) SAM P212304, particular ornament (x 30); 496) SAM P 212308, shell (x l0). SAM T 214: 497) axial view (x l0). /t | ! lf',lit ( r.j . ]: t, t FIGS. 497-500 Praehyalocylis annulata (Tate). SAM T 2.l4: 497) shell fragment, înner ornament (30); 498) the same, particular, cone-irì-corìê structure (x 3000) ; 499) grouped tubules (x 800); 500) solitary tubule (x 5000)" FIG. 5OI Bovi cornu robbai s p. nov. SA[ul P 21229, particular shell structure [x 4000). FIG. 502 Pronucul a ronucul a ta ( r'inl ay) , sAl4 P 21251 , specimen with abraded surface (x 20). FIGS. 503-508 Nuculana (S accel la) chapmani (ri ntay). SAM P 2l 231-A: 503) RV, outer (x l0); 504) partjcular anterior ornament .l00); (x 505) particular, ventral ornament (x 100). SAM P 21231-Bz 506) RV, ìnner (x 10); 407 ) particular, umbonal cardinal region; 508) part'icular, posterior teeth (x 90). FIGS" 509-5.l3 Nuculana Ledel I a le to ncha (rate). sAM P 21232-Az 509) LV, outer (x l0); 5.l0) particular ornament (x 130). SAM P 21232-8: 5ll) tV, inner (x l0);512) umbonal cardinal region (x 60); 5.l3) partjcular, posterior teeth (x 100). FIG.5I4 Nucul ana Poroleda) s p. nov. SAM P 21230, LV, bivalved specimen (x l0). 497 499 498 501 500 Ð (Glvcvmeris FIGS. 515-516 Glycymeris ) lenticularis (Tate ) : .|.7); 515) SAM T l0ll-4, holotype, LV, outer (x A 516) SAM I l0ll-D, paratype, RV, inner (x Z .68) FIcS. 517-520 Glycvmeris (Gl ris ) kaurna sp. nov. SAM T 1055-U, hoìotype, LV: 5.l7) inner (x 2); 518) outer .l055-hJ, (x 2). SAM T paratype, LV: 519) outer (x 2h 520) inner (x 2). FIGS. 521-522 Arca (Arca) pseudona vicularis Tate: 521) holotype, SAM T 1057, RV, outer (x 2"25); 522) paratype, SAM T 1057-8, LV, inner (x 2"25). FIcS. 523-524 Barbatia (Barbat ia) I imatel la Tate : 523) paratype SAM T 1048-K, LV, outer (x 2,1); 524) paratype, SAM T 1048-J, RV, outer (x 2.1) FIGS. 525-527 Barbatia (Barbatia ) limatella Ta te. 525) SAM T 1048-E, paratype, RV, outer (x 2); 526) SAM T .l048-D, .|.75); paratype, RV, inner (x 527) SAM T .l048-C, .|.95)" paratype, RV, outer (x FIGS. 528-535 Porterius (Notoqrammatodon ) inexpectatus Maxwell .l056-R, 528) SAM T LV, inner (x 2.7);529) the same, posterior hinge, particular crenulated teeth (x 100); 530) SAM T 1056-U, RV, inner (x 3.2); S3l) SAM T 1056-5, LV, inner, (x 2.7); 532) GSSA M 3437, LV, inner (x 10); 533) NZGS 948.l, topotype, outer, bivalved specimen RV view (x 9); 534) SAM T 1056-T, RV, outer (x 3.2); 535) the same, partrìcular ornament (x 40). 'i FrGS" 536-543 Porterius ( Ludbrookella) spinosa sub gen. & sp. nov.: 536) GSSA M 3433, paratype, RV fragment (x 2.75)" GSSA M 2820-A, ho'lotype, LV; 537) outer (x 3.85); 538) inner [x 3.85)" GSSA |\4 2820-8, RV, paratype: 539) outer (x 3"85); 540) inner (x 3.85). Paratypes: 541) GSSA 14 3427-A, LV,outer (x 3.85); 542) GSSA M 3427-8, LV, outer (x 3.85); 543) GSSA 14 3427-D, .l00). particular RV posterior hinge (x FIGS. 544-550 Gramma todon s.l. marqaritatum s p. nov.:544) Holotype, GSSA M 3432-A, RV, outer (x 3.8). Paratypes: 545) GSSA M 3416-C, LV, outer (x l0); 546) GSSA ]'4 3416-D' RV, outer (x 10); 547) GSSA M 3432-8, RV, senile, outer (x 3.8). Paratype GSSA M 3416-8, RV; 548) inner (x l0); 549) cardinal area [x 30); 550) posterior hinge, particular, tooth strìations (x 200). FrGS. 551-554 Cucul I aea (C ucullaea) adelaidensis Tate. 55.l ) SAl'l T .l047-D' 1047-4, holotype, LV, outer (x 1.8); 552) SAM T .|"65); paratype, RV, inner (x 553) SAlvl T 1047'F' paratype, RV, outer (x 2"a5); 554) SAM T 1047-E, paratype, LV, inner (x 1.5). FIG.555 Arca (Barbatia) centenaria Glenn (non Say), figured by Newell (t969) as Arca centenaria Say. FIG.556 Arca centenarì a S ay, Conrad's 1832 illustration" FIG.557 Striarca centenaria (Say), Bird's 1965 illustration. , ,i,a:;': 53I 1tt. 537 ¡!' 536 538 540 544 541 542 I iì,lJ',\\ 545 543 546 549 547 548 550 FIGS" 558-564 Scapul arca:scapulina (Lamarck). SAM P 21252-Dz LV, ìnner (x 9.2); 559) cardinal area (x 32"3); 560) partìcular resilifer (x 89.3). SAtvl P 21252-Bz 561) RV, inner (x 8.2); 562) particular anterior hinge, striatÌons on the last tooth (x 80)' SAM P 21252-C: 563) RV, outer (x l0)" SAM P 21252-Az 564) LV, outer [x l0). FIGS. 565-567 Arca lactea LinnaeUs" Pheziers, France, Pliocerìe. SAM P 21253: 565) LV, inner (x 9.5); 566) cardinal area (x 14.2); 567) posterior hinge and tooth striations (x 37). FrGS. 568-57'| Arca quadrilatera Lamarck. Paris Basin' Middle Eocene, SAM P 21254-A: 568) LV, inner (x l0) SAM P 21254-8: 569) RV, inner (x 10); 570) particular, resilifer and hinge gap (x 50); 571) posterior hinge and tooth striations (x 44). FrGS" 572-579 Al I asì nazel I a gen. nov. equidens (tate). 572) SAM T 1058-M, paratype, RV, outer (x l0); 573) GSSA M 3438-8, LV, outen (x l0). GSSA M 3438-A: 574) LV, inner (x l0) ; 575) cardinal area (x l5); 576) particular resilifer (x 60)" SAlvl T 1058-T' paratype: 577) RV, inner (x l0); 578) anterior hinge (x 32); 579) posterìor hinge, particular tooth crenulations (x 150). FIGS. 580-582 ArcoPsìs dissimilis (Tate). 580) GSSA M 3439, LV, outer (x 9.5);581) GSSA M 3440, LV, inner (x l0); 582) the same, particular resilifer and tooth striations (x 40). FrGS" 583-585 Arcops i s .i anuari a (Marwick),NZGS 9481: 583) bìvalved specimen, LV, view (x 2.6); 584) umbonal view (x 2.6); 585) anterior view (x 2"6)" FIGS. 586-587 Li mop sis (Limopsis) aurita (Brocchi ), Siena, Italia, Pliocene. 586) SAM P 21251-4, LV, outer (x 3.5); 587) SAM P 21251-8, RV, 'inner (x a)" gtultlH FIGS. 588 L. (Lìmopsìs ) insol i ta(Sowerby) 12530-l , bivalved specimen, LV View [x 2.35). FIGS. 589-590 L. (l_ imops'is) multìradiata Tate. GSSA M 28A4: 289) RV' outer (x 3.3); 590) inner (x 4.2). 'ts (Sowe FIGS" 591-598 L" 1 olita rby). 591 ) BMNH I 2530-l , .l2530-2, particular ornament [x 98)i 592) BMNH LV, outer and inner views (x l);593-4) BMNH 12530-7/8' RVs' outer and inner views þ l); 595) BMNH 12530-6, LV, inner and outer views (x l); 596-s) BMNH 12530-3/-4l-5, bivalved specìmens, LV, RV, and RV v'ielvs, respectively (x l)" To note the variability ìn outline and inner morphology" FIGS. 599-600 L. (Limopsi s) campa All an. Topotypes; inner and outer .|.9):599) vìews (all x NZGS ll l4S-A;600a) NZGS 1l 148-B;600b) NZGS ll 148-c)" FrGS.60l-604 L. Li mo sis i ttel'i. Ihering. GSSA 14' 2082: 601) outer, LV (x 3.6); 602) particular, microriblets 'in iuven'ile stages (x 60); 603) particular, microriblets in adult stages (x 60); 60a) particular, ventral margin, riblets of 'morninqtonensi s' type (¡ 40). FIGS. 605-607 L" (Limo DS i s) multiradiata Tate, iuveniles; 605) GSSA lu| 3429, LV, inner (x l0); 606) GSSA tvl 3430), RV, outer (x l0); 607) the same, particular ornament (x 30). FIGS.608-610 L. Li mo 1S zitteli Ihering" Juveniles. Topotypes of rLimo is waihaoensis A11anr, NZGS 9508-A/-C, outer and inner views; LV, LV, and RV, respectively (al] x 2-45). \..n.' FIG. 6I I L. (Limopsis) zitteli Ihering. GSSA M 2816, outer shells. Lot showing the variabì1ity range in outlìne (all x l)' FIG" 612-614 L. (Limopsis'l zealandica Hutton, Topotypes, NZGS g5zO-Al-C, outer shells; RV, RV, and LV respectively (alt x l.9) 6ì1, FIG. 615 L. (Limopsi s )zittelt Iheri ng. The same as in [ig. inner views showing the varîability of the cardinal area and of the hinge (all x l)' FIGS.6l6-6.18 L. (Limopsis) zealandica Hutton. The same as in Figs. 612-4, i nner vi ews (.al I x I .9 ) . ö la 6 + l¡'.. 615 617 616 618 FIG.6I9 L. (Limopsis) zitteli Iheri ng. GSSA 14 3436' lot from Sutherlands, South Cantenbury, New Zealand (Awamoan, Early Miocene); outer and inner views (all x 3). FIGS. 620-622 L. (Limop sis) valida Singleton" NMV P 312972 620) outer views (x 1);621) inner views (x 1);622) SAtvl P 21252, cast of the hoìotype, RV, inner and outer views (x .9). FIG.623 L. (Limopsis) morningtonensis Pritchard. SAM T 1020-4, RV, outer (x 2.8). FIGS. 624_62g L" (Limop sis) lawsi Ki ng. Topotypes z 624) NZGS l0 lB4-4, bivalved specimen, RV view (x l.B); 625) .184-8, .l.75);626) NZGS l0 LV, outer (x tfre same, inner (x 1.75); 627) NZGS l0 184, RV, outer (x ì.75); 628) the same, inner (x '|.75). ,. Ê rL. FIGS" 629-630 L" (Limops s) zitteli Iheri r!g " Topotypes of parma Marwîckr, Shell Gully, Chatton, New Zealand (Duntroonian, t{iddle 0ligocene), ZNGS 9806: 629) seniles, outer (x 1.72); 630) lot showing the variabiìity range in outline, outer views (al1 x l). FIGS.63l-633 L. (Lìmopsi s) zîtteli Ihering. Types of rL" chapmani SingletonrÍ 63.l) holotype, MUGD 1317, RV, outer and .l321, inner views (x .95); 632) paratype, lvlUGD LV, inner (x .95); 633) paratype, MUGD l318' RV, inner and outer vìews (x .95). FIGS" 634-635 L. (limopsis) zitteli Ihering. The same as in Fig. 628, inner view (x 1.46); 635) the same as in Fig. 629, inner views showing the varl'ability in cardinal area and în hinge (all x l). FIG. 636 L. (Limopsis) maccoyi Chapman. GSSA 3431, topotype, .l.9)" RV: 636) outer view and inner view (x 'i FrGS" 637-640 Limopsis' ( Pectuncul na ) ' cancel I ata s p. nov. SAM P 21205-A holotype, RV: 637) outer view (x l0); 638) particular, ornament (x 80). Paratype, SAlvl P 21205-8, LV:" "'6,39) ìnner view (x l0); 640) cardìnal area and hinge (x 30)" FIcS" 641-647 Limarca a ustifrons Tate" GSSA tvl 287.|-4, RV: 64ì) outer (x 20); 642) partÌcular, ornament (x 70); 643) prodissoconch (x 70)" GSSA lt4 2871-8, LV: 644) inner view (x l0); 645) cardìnal area, resÍlìfer, and prodis- soconch (x 50); 646) hÌnge (x 30); 6al) particular, .l30). striations, posterior teeth (x FIGS. 648-650 Se ti fer e ri er sp. nQV. 648) GSSA M 3441-4, LV, outer (x 10); 649) GSSA M 3441-8, RV, inner (x 9.5); 650) the same, particular hinge (x a0). FIG. 65I Pinna sp., SAM P 21255 (x 9.5). FIGS. 652-655 Vu I sel I a I aevi qata Tate : 652) SAlvl T 975-A, hoìotype, .|.9); LV, inner (x 653) SAM T 975-8, paratype, LV, .|.9);65a) outer (x SAM P 21237-A, RV,'inner (I 1.7); 655) SAM P 21237-8, RV, outer (x 2.7) and inner (x 2.8) , respect,i ve'ly. FIGS" 656-659 Pi nctada'(Pinctada) s p" nqv " 656-57 ) SnU P 21256-A, fragment of RV: ïnner (x a), and outer (x a); 658-59) SAM P 21256-8, fragment of LV: inner (x a) and outer (x ). FIGS. 660-663 Chlamys ( Chlamys) peroni (Tate). 660) SAM P 21241, RV, outer (x 1.9); 661) SAM T 930-C, holotype, RV, .|"5); outer (x 662) SAM P 21240, LV, outer (x 1.9); 663) SAM T 930-E, paratype, b'ivalved specimen, LV .l.3). outer view (x FIG.664 C. (Chlamys) f I i nders'i (Tate), SAM P 21239-A, LV, outer (x 1.3)" FIGS.665-667 C. (Chlamy s) fìindersi (Tate)" 665) sA]u1 T 93.|-8, paratype, RV, outer, (x I "3); 666) SAM T 931-D, paratype, LV, outer (x 1"55); 667) SAlll P 21239-8, RV, outer (x 1"3)" FrGS. 668-670 C" chl aldin ens s, (Tate)" 668) SAt'4 P 21242-A, RV, outer (x 1.65); 669) SAM P 21242'8, LV, outer .|.7). (x 1.65); 670) SAlt4 P 21242-C, LV, outer (x FIGS. 671-675 Spondyl us ' (Spondyl us ) ' tortachi I I ensi s s p. nQV. 671) SAM T 987-A, hoìotype, LV view (x l.a); 672) the same, RV view (x l.a); 673) SAt4 P 21238, ì paratype, LV, outer (x 1.6). FIGS. 674-681 Dimya sigillata Tate. 674) SAM P 21233-A, RV, outer (x 4.4);675) SRt'l P 2.¡233-8, LV, Ìnner (x 4.a);676) SAM P 21?34-C, RV, inner (x 10.9) l 677) SA]vl P 21233-E, RV, Ìnner, attached to a Bryozoa (x8.16); 678) the same, particular hinge (.x 20); 679) SAM P 21234-8, LV, inner, (x e.S); 680) SAM P 21?33-0, LV, outer, lateraì'ly tilted (x 6.15); 68.|) SnM P 21234-A, RV, outer, attachment area broken (x 7,47). FrGS.682-689 Dimya assenetol s p. ney. SAM P 21206'A, holotYPe' RV: 682) outer (x8.75); SAM P 21206-8, paratype, RV; 683) inner (x l0); 684) hinge (x 20); 685) particular tooth and tooth strÌat'lons (x 70)" SAM P 21206-C, paratype, LV; 686) ìnner (x8.78); 687) hinge (x 30); 688) particular fossette and lìgamental striatjons (x 70)" SAlvl P 21206-D, LV; 689) outer (x g.O) FIG" 690 Ctenoides sp. nov. aff. linguliformis (Tate)' SAM P 21244, ?RV, outer (x 2"8). FIG.69I Divari I ima cf" polyactina (Tate) SAl\4 P 21249, RV, outer (x 3.9). (Tate) 692) SAM P FIGS " 692-696 Li.mea IIsol'imea) altlcosta " 21257, RV, inner (x 9); 693) the same, hinge (x 21.85); 694) SAM P 21236'A, RV, outer (x l0); 695) P 21236-8, RV, outer (x l0); 696) SAM P 21236-C, LV, part'icular abraded ornament (x a0) " LV: FIGS" 697-698 Para lans latissima (Tate). SAtvl T ll30-B, paratype, .|"5); 697-) outer (x 698) inner (x 1"7) FIGS. 699^701 Corbula (Caryo corbula) pyxidata Tate. 699) SAM P 21235, RV, ìnner (x 8.9ù; 700-701) SAlvî P 21250, LV, inner and outer (,x 3.8). FIGS. 702-704 Hîatel l a (Hi atel l a) '?vera (Oes hayes) . 702-03) SAM T 853-8, outer and inner LV (x 3.9); 704) SAf'4 P 21248, mould, RV (x 3.9). FIGS. 705-708 Jouannetìa (P holadopsis) cuneata Tate. SAM T 350-4, .|.8); ho'lotype: 705) RV view (x l.B); 706) LV view (x 707) anterior view (x 2.7). SAM P 21243: 708) LV view (x 1"75). FIG.7O9 Clavaqella ( Clavaqella) ? lirata (Tate), sAM T 322-D (x l.e). FIGS" 710-712 C" (Clavaqe lla) lirata Tate" 710) SAM T 323, -f holotype (x 2"9); 7,ll-12) SAl4 322-C,-E, moulds .l"7 (x and x 1.85, respectively). FIG" 713 P.ycnodonte (Pycnodonte) s p, cf. tatei (Suter). SAM P 21245, LV,'r'nner (x 1.3). ï FIG. 714-716 nodonte' tatel [Suter:) " 714) sAM P 21247-8, RV, înner (x 1.7); 7.l5) SAM P 21247'C, RV, outer [x I.75) i 716) SAM P 21247'A', bìvalved, LV vrlew (x'1.3). FIGS.717-718 P" (P cnodonte ) tatei '[Suter), SAM P 21247-D' LV, outer and înner (.x 1.7). FIGS" 719-720 No tostrea subdentata (Hutton). SAlvl P 21258, topotype, TrelissÌck Bas'Ín, New Zeaìand (Duntroonl'an, MÌddle 0lìgocene). LV, outer (x 1"76) and înner (x 1.76). Posterior vermicula' tions obscured bY matrix. FIGS. 721-723 Pycnodonte (Phy qraea) andreai sp" nqv. SAl'l P 21259, .|"9); holotype, LV: 721) inner (x 722) outer (x I "85); 723) lateral posterrlor view (x 2.15). FIGS. 724-731 Pycnodonte ( Phvqraea) tarda (Hutton). 724) SAM T 916-G, RV, outer, (x 1.7); 725) SAM T 9.l6-D, LV, outer (x 1.65); 726) SAM I 912-E, LV, outer (x "96); 727) SAM T 912-C, LV, outer (x l.l5); 728) SAM T 912-8, LV, inner (x 1.4); 729) SAM T 916-4, LV, outer (.x 1.0); 730) SAM I912-D, LV, .|.65); outer (x 731) SAM T 916-E, RV, outer (x 1.4). FIGS.732-739 P. (Phygraea) tarda (Hutton). Topotypes, Tioriori, Chathams Islands (Waipawan, Ivliddle Paleocene). NZGS 1177-D, RV: 732) inner (x 2"42); 733) hinge (x 3.13); 734) outer (x 2.54). NZGS 1177-A, LUz .l.35); 735) inner (x 736) outer (,x I "31). NZGS .l.35); 1177-C, LV: 737) inner (x 738) outer (x 1.35). NZGS 1177-8, LV: 739) outer (x l"0B)" FIGS. 740-742 P. raea tarda (Hutton). 740) SAM T 916-C, LV, outer (x l.4l); 741) SAM T 912-A, LV, outer (x .9); .|.45). 742) SAM T 916-8, LV, outer (x FIG. 743 P" (Ph.vgraea),tarda (Hutton). SAM P 21260, morphae, lot showing the variabiìity LV and RV outlines and morphology. LV: a) outer (x 1"23) and inner (x l.l1); b-c) outer and inner (all x l.l7); d) outer and inner (x l"l9); e) outer (¡ l.l7)¡ f) outer (x l.l9); g) outer (x ì'2). RV: h-i) ìnner and outer (all x 1.32). Buonaiuto, M.F. (1975). Notes on the genus Pseudomalaxis Fischer (Mollusca Gastropoda) and its fossil species in Australia. Transactions of The Royal Society of South Australia, 99(1), 21-30. NOTE: This publication is included in the print copy of the thesis held in the University of Adelaide Library. Buonaiuto, M.F. (1977). Revision of the Australian tertiary species ascribed to Limatula Wood (Mollusca, Bivalvia). Transactions of The Royal Society of South Australia, 101(1), 21-33. NOTE: This publication is included in the print copy of the thesis held in the University of Adelaide Library. Buonaiuto, M.F. (1977). Revision of the composite species Lima Bassi Tension Woods (Mollusca, Bivalvia). Transactions of The Royal Society of South Australia, 101(3), 75-83. NOTE: This publication is included in the print copy of the thesis held in the University of Adelaide Library.